summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/4251.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to '4251.txt')
-rw-r--r--4251.txt14165
1 files changed, 14165 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/4251.txt b/4251.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..f52cd95
--- /dev/null
+++ b/4251.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,14165 @@
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Life Everlasting: A Reality of Romance, by
+Marie Corelli
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Title: The Life Everlasting: A Reality of Romance
+
+Author: Marie Corelli
+
+Posting Date: June 11, 2013 [EBook #4251]
+Release Date: July, 2003
+First Posted: December 19, 2001
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ASCII
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE LIFE EVERLASTING ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by Charles Franks and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team.
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+THE LIFE EVERLASTING
+
+A REALITY OF ROMANCE
+
+BY MARIE CORELLI
+
+AUTHOR OF THELMA, ETC.
+
+
+
+
+
+CONTENTS
+
+ AUTHOR'S PROLOGUE
+ I. THE HEROINE BEGINS HER STORY
+ II. THE FAIRY SHIP
+ III. THE ANGEL OF A DREAM
+ IV. A BUNCH OF HEATHER
+ V. AN UNEXPECTED MEETING
+ VI. RECOGNITION
+ VII. MEMORIES
+ VIII. VISIONS
+ IX. DOUBTFUL DESTINY
+ X. STRANGE ASSOCIATIONS
+ XI. ONE WAY OF LOVE
+ XII. A LOVE-LETTER
+ XIII. THE HOUSE OF ASELZION
+ XIV. CROSS AND STAR
+ XV. A FIRST LESSON
+ XVI. SHADOW AND SOUND
+ XVII. THE MAGIC BOOK
+ XVIII. DREAMS WITHIN A DREAM
+ XIX. THE UNKNOWN DEEP
+ XX. INTO THE LIGHT
+
+
+
+
+THE LIFE EVERLASTING
+
+A REALITY OF ROMANCE
+
+
+
+
+AUTHOR'S PROLOGUE
+
+
+In the Gospels of the only Divine Friend this world has ever had or
+ever will have, we read of a Voice, a 'Voice in the Wilderness.' There
+have been thousands of such Voices;--most of them ineffectual. All
+through the world's history their echoes form a part of the universal
+record, and from the very beginning of time they have sounded forth
+their warnings or entreaties in vain. The Wilderness has never cared to
+hear them. The Wilderness does not care to hear them now.
+
+Why, then, do I add an undesired note to the chorus of rejected appeal?
+How dare I lift up my voice in the Wilderness, when other voices, far
+stronger and sweeter, are drowned in the laughter of fools and the
+mockery of the profane? Truly, I do not know. But I am sure that I am
+not moved by egotism or arrogance. It is simply out of love and pity
+for suffering human kind that I venture to become another Voice
+discarded--a voice which, if heard at all, may only serve to awaken the
+cheap scorn and derision of the clowns of the piece.
+
+Yet, should this be so, I would not have it otherwise, I have never at
+any time striven to be one with the world, or to suit my speech
+pliantly to the conventional humour of the moment. I am often attacked,
+yet am not hurt; I am equally often praised, and am not elated. I have
+no time to attend to the expression of opinions, which, whether good or
+bad, are to me indifferent. And whatever pain I have felt or feel, in
+experiencing human malice, has been, and is, in the fact that human
+malice should exist at all,--not for its attempted wrong towards
+myself. For I, personally speaking, have not a moment to waste among
+the mere shadows of life which are not Life itself. I follow the
+glory,--not the gloom.
+
+So whether you, who wander in darkness of your own making, care to come
+towards the little light which leads me onward, or whether you prefer
+to turn away from me altogether into your self-created darker depths,
+is not my concern. I cannot force you to bear me company. God Himself
+cannot do that, for it is His Will and Law that each human soul shall
+shape its own eternal future. No one mortal can make the happiness or
+salvation of another. I, like yourselves, am in the 'Wilderness,'--but
+I know that there are ways of making it blossom like the rose!
+Yet,--were all my heart and all my love outpoured upon you, I could not
+teach you the Divine transfiguring charm,--unless you, equally with all
+your hearts and all your love, resolutely and irrevocably WILLED to
+learn.
+
+Nevertheless, despite your possible indifference,--your often sheer
+inertia--I cannot pass you by, having peace and comfort for myself
+without at least offering to share that peace and comfort with you.
+Many of you are very sad,--and I would rather you were happy. Your ways
+of living are trivial and unsatisfactory--your so-called 'pleasant'
+vices lead you into unforeseen painful perplexities--your ideals of
+what may be best for your own enjoyment and advancement fall far short
+of your dreams,--your amusements pall on your over-wearied
+senses,--your youth hurries away like a puff of thistledown on the
+wind,--and you spend all your time feverishly in trying to live without
+understanding Life. Life, the first of all things, the essence of all
+things,--Life which is yours to hold and to keep, and to RE-CREATE over
+and over again in your own persons,--this precious jewel you throw
+away, and when it falls out of your possession by your own act, you
+think such an end was necessary and inevitable. Poor unhappy mortals!
+So self-sufficient, so proud, so ignorant! Like some foolish rustic,
+who, finding a diamond, sees no difference between it and a bit of
+glass, you, with the whole Universe sweeping around you in mighty
+beneficent circles of defensive, protective and ever re-creative
+power,--power which is yours to use and to control--imagine that the
+entire Cosmos is the design of mere blind unintelligent Chance, and
+that the Divine Life which thrills within you serves no purpose save to
+lead you to Death! Most wonderful and most pitiful it is that such
+folly, such blasphemy should still prevail,--and that humanity should
+still ascribe to the Almighty Creator less wisdom and less love than
+that with which He has endowed His creatures. For the very first lesson
+in the beginning of knowledge is that Life is the essential Being of
+God, and that each individual intelligent outcome of Life is deathless
+as God Himself.
+
+The 'Wilderness' is wide,--and within it we all find ourselves,--some
+wandering far astray--some crouching listlessly among shadows, too
+weary to move at all--others, sauntering along in idle indifference,
+now and then vaguely questioning how soon and where the journey will
+end,--and few ever discovering that it is not a 'Wilderness' at all,
+but a garden of sweet sights and sounds, where every day should be a
+glory and every night a benediction. For when the veil of mere
+Appearances has been lifted we are no longer deceived into accepting
+what Seems for what Is. The Reality of Life is Happiness;--the Delusion
+of Life, which we ourselves create by improper balance and imperfect
+comprehension of our own powers, must needs cause Sorrow, because in
+such self-deception we only dimly see the truth, just as a person born
+blind may vaguely guess at the beauty of bright day. But for the Soul
+that has found Itself, there are no more misleading lights or shadows
+between its own everlastingness and the everlastingness of God.
+
+All the world over there are religions of various kinds, more or less
+suited to the various types and races of humanity. Most of these forms
+of faith have been evolved from the brooding brain of Man himself, and
+have nothing 'divine,' in them. In the very early ages nearly all the
+religious creeds were mere methods for terrorising the ignorant and the
+weak--and some of them were so revolting, so bloodthirsty and brutal,
+that one cannot now read of them without a shudder of repulsion.
+Nevertheless, from the very first dawn of his intelligence, man appears
+always to have felt the necessity of believing in something stronger
+and more lasting than himself,--and his first gropings for truth led
+him to evolve desperate notions of something more cruel, more
+relentless, and more wicked than himself, rather than ideals of
+something more beautiful, more just, more faithful and more loving than
+he could be. The dawn of Christianity brought the first glimmering
+suggestion that a gospel of love and pity might be more serviceable in
+the end to the needs of the world, than a ruthless code of slaughter
+and vengeance--though history shows us that the annals of Christianity
+itself are stained with crime and shamed by the shedding of innocent
+blood. Only in these latter days has the world become faintly conscious
+of the real Force working behind and through all things--the soul of
+the Divine, or the Psychic element, animating and inspiring all visible
+and invisible Nature. This soul of the Divine--this Psychic element,
+however, is almost entirely absent from the teaching of the Christian
+creed to-day, with the result that the creed itself is losing its
+power. I venture to say that a very small majority of the millions of
+persons worshipping in the various forms of the Christian Church really
+and truly believe what they publicly profess. Clergy and laity alike
+are tainted with this worst of all hypocrisies--that of calling God to
+witness their faith when they know they are faithless. It may be asked
+how I dare to make such an assertion? I dare, because I know! It would
+be impossible to the people of this or any other country to honestly
+believe the Christian creed, and yet continue to live as they do. Their
+lives give the lie to their avowed religion, and it is this daily
+spectacle of the daily life of governments, trades, professions and
+society which causes me to feel that the general aspect of Christendom
+at the present day, with all its Churches and solemn observances, is
+one of the most painful and profound hypocrisy. You who read this
+page,--(possibly with indignation) you call yourself a Christian, no
+doubt. But ARE you? Do you truly think that when death shall come to
+you it is really NOT death, but the simple transition into another and
+better life? Do you believe in the actual immortality of your soul, and
+do you realise what it means? You do? You are quite sure? Then, do you
+live as one convinced of it? Are you quite indifferent to the riches
+and purely material advantages of this world?--are you as happy in
+poverty as in wealth, and are you independent of social esteem? Are you
+bent on the very highest and most unselfish ideals of life and conduct?
+I do not say you are not; I merely ask if you ARE. If your answer is in
+the affirmative, do not give the lie to your creed by your daily
+habits, conversation and manners; for this is what thousands of
+professing Christians do, and the clergy are by no means exempt.
+
+I know very well, of course, that I must not expect your appreciation,
+or even your attention, in matters purely spiritual. The world is too
+much with you, and you become obstinate of opinion and rooted in
+prejudice. Nevertheless, as I said before, this is not my concern. Your
+moods are not mine, and with your prejudices I have nothing to do. My
+creed is drawn from Nature--Nature, just, invincible, yet
+tender--Nature, who shows us that Life, as we know it now, at this very
+time and in this very world, is a blessing so rich in its as yet unused
+powers and possibilities, that it may be truly said of the greater
+majority of human beings that scarce one of them has ever begun to
+learn HOW to live.
+
+Shakespeare, the greatest human exponent of human nature at its best
+and worst,--the profound Thinker and Artist who dealt boldly with the
+facts of good and evil as they truly are,--and did not hesitate to
+contrast them forcibly, without any of the deceptive 'half-tones' of
+vice and virtue which are the chief stock-in-trade of such modern
+authors as we may call 'degenerates,'--makes his Hamlet exclaim:--
+
+ "What a piece of work is man!--how noble in
+ reason!--how infinite in faculty!--in form and moving
+ how express and admirable!--in action how like an
+ angel!--in apprehension how like a god!"
+
+Let us consider two of these designations in particular: 'How infinite
+in faculty!'--and 'In apprehension how like a god!' The sentences are
+prophetic, like so many of Shakespeare's utterances. They foretell the
+true condition of the Soul of Man when it shall have discovered its
+capabilities. 'Infinite in faculty'--that is to say--Able to do all it
+shall WILL to do. There is no end to this power,--no hindrance in
+either earth or heaven to its resolute working--no stint to the
+life-supplies on which it may draw unceasingly. And--'in apprehension
+how like a god!' Here the word 'apprehension' is used in the sense of
+attaining knowledge,--to learn, or to 'apprehend' wisdom. It means, of
+course, that if the Soul's capability of 'apprehending' or learning the
+true meaning and use of every fact and circumstance which environs its
+existence, were properly perceived and applied, then the 'Image of God'
+in which the Creator made humanity, would become the veritable likeness
+of the Divine.
+
+But, as this powerful and infinite faculty of apprehension is seldom if
+ever rightly understood, and as Man generally concentrates his whole
+effort upon ministering to his purely material needs, utterly ignoring
+and wilfully refusing to realise those larger claims which are purely
+spiritual, he presents the appearance of a maimed and imperfect
+object,--a creature who, having strong limbs, declines to use the same,
+or who, possessing incalculable wealth, crazily considers himself a
+pauper. Jesus Christ, whom we may look upon as a human Incarnation of
+Divine Thought, an outcome and expression of the 'Word' or Law of God,
+came to teach us our true position in the scale of the great Creative
+and Progressive Purpose,--but in the days of His coming men would not
+listen,--nor will they listen even now. They say with their mouths, but
+they do not believe with their hearts, that He rose from the dead,--and
+they cannot understand that, as a matter of fact, He never died, seeing
+that death for Him (as for all who have mastered the inward
+constitution and commingling of the elements) was impossible. His real
+LIFE was not injured or affected by the agony on the Cross, or by His
+three days' entombment; the one was a torture to His physical frame,
+which to the limited perception of those who watched Him 'die,' as they
+thought, appeared like a dissolution of the whole Man,--the other was
+the mere rest and silence necessary for what is called the 'miracle' of
+the Resurrection, but which was simply the natural rising of the same
+Body, the atoms of which were re-invested and made immortal by the
+imperishable Spirit which owned and held them in being. The whole life
+and so-called 'death' of Christ was and is a great symbolic lesson to
+mankind of the infinite power of THAT within us which we call
+SOUL,--but which we may perhaps in these scientific days term an
+eternal radio-activity,--capable of exhaustless energy and of
+readjustment to varying conditions. Life is all Life. There is no such
+thing as Death in its composition,--and the intelligent comprehension
+of its endless ways and methods of change and expression, is the Secret
+of the Universe.
+
+It appears to be generally accepted that we are not to know this
+Secret,--that it is too vast and deep for our limited capacities,--and
+that even if we did know it, it would be of no use to us, as we are
+bound hard and fast by certain natural and elemental laws over which we
+have no control. Old truisms are re-stated and violently
+asserted--namely, that our business is merely to be born, to live,
+breed and arrange things as well as we can for those who come after us,
+and then to die, and there an end,--a stupid round of existence not one
+whit higher than that of the silkworm. Is it for such a monotonous,
+commonplace way of life and purpose as this, that humanity has been
+endowed with 'infinite faculty'? Is it for such poor aims and ends as
+these that we are told in the legended account of the beginning of
+things, to 'Replenish the earth and subdue it'? There is great meaning
+in that command--'Subdue it!' The business of each one of us who has
+come into the knowledge and possession of his or her own Soul, is to
+'subdue' the earth,--that is, to hold it and all it contains under
+subjection,--not to allow Its forces, whether interior or exterior, to
+subdue the Soul. But it may perhaps be said:--"We do not yet understand
+all the forces with which we have to contend, and in this way they
+master us." That may be so,--but if it is so with any of you, it is
+quite your own fault. Your own fault, I say,--for there is no power,
+human or divine, that compels you to remain in ignorance. Each one of
+you has a master--talisman and key to all locked doors. No State
+education can do for you what you might do for yourselves, if you only
+had the WILL. It is your own choice entirely if you elect to live in
+subjection to the earth, instead of placing the earth under subjection
+to your dominance.
+
+Then, again, you have been told to 'Replenish the earth'--as well as to
+subdue it. In these latter days, through a cupidity as amazing as
+criminal, you are not 'replenishing' so much as impoverishing the
+earth, and think you that no interest will be exacted for your reckless
+plunder? You mistake! You complain of the high taxes imposed upon you
+by your merely material and ephemeral Governments,--but you forget that
+the Everlasting Government of all Worlds demands an even higher rate of
+compensation for such wrong or injurious uses as you make of this
+world, which was and is intended to serve as a place of training for
+the development and perfection of the whole human race, but which,
+owing to personal greed and selfishness, is too often turned into a
+mere grave for the interment of faulty civilisations.
+
+In studying the psychic side of life it should be well and distinctly
+understood that THERE IS AN EVER LIVING SPIRIT WITHIN EACH ONE OF
+US;--a Spirit for which there is no limited capacity and no
+unfavourable surroundings. Its capacity is infinite as God,--and its
+surroundings are always made by Itself. It is its own Heaven,--and once
+established within that everlasting centre, it radiates from the Inward
+to the Outward, thus making its own environment, not only now but for
+ever. It is its own Life,--and in the active work of perpetually
+re-generating and re-creating itself, knows nothing of Death.
+
+ * * *
+ * *
+ *
+
+I must now claim the indulgence of those among my readers who possess
+the rare gift of patience, for anything that may seem too personal in
+the following statement which I feel it almost necessary to make on the
+subject of my own "psychic" creed. I am so often asked if I believe
+this or that, if I am "orthodox," if I am a sceptic, materialist or
+agnostic, that I should like, if possible, to make things clear between
+myself and these enquirers. Therefore I may say at once that my belief
+in God and the immortality of the Soul is absolute,--but that I did not
+attain to the faith I hold without hard training and bitter suffering.
+This need not be dwelt upon, being past. I began to write when I was
+too young to know anything of the world's worldly ways, and when I was
+too enthusiastic and too much carried away by the splendour and beauty
+of the spiritual ideal to realise the inevitable derision and scorn
+which are bound to fall upon untried explorers into the mysteries of
+the unseen; yet it was solely on account of a strange psychical
+experience which chanced to myself when I stood upon the threshold of
+what is called 'life' that I found myself producing my first book, "A
+Romance of Two Worlds." It was a rash experiment, but it was the direct
+result of an initiation into some few of the truths behind the veil of
+the Seeming Real. I did not then know why I was selected for such an
+'initiation'--and I do not know even now. It arose quite naturally out
+of a series of ordinary events which might happen to anyone. I was not
+compelled or persuaded into it, for, being alone in the world and more
+or less friendless, I had no opportunity to seek advice or assistance
+from any person as to the course of life or learning I should pursue.
+And I learned what I did learn because of my own unwavering intention
+and WILL to be instructed.
+
+I should here perhaps explain the tenor of the instruction which was
+gradually imparted to me in just such measures of proportion as I was
+found to be receptive. The first thing I was taught was how to bring
+every feeling and sense into close union with the spirit of Nature.
+Nature, I was told, is the reflection of the working-mind of the
+Creator--and any opposition to that working-mind on the part of any
+living organism It has created cannot but result in disaster. Pursuing
+this line of study, a wonderful vista of perpetual revealment was
+opened to me. I saw how humanity, moved by gross egoism, has in every
+age of the world ordained laws and morals for itself which are the very
+reverse of Nature's teaching--I saw how, instead of helping the wheel
+of progress and wisdom onward, man reverses it by his obstinacy and
+turns it backward even on the very point of great attainment--and I was
+able to perceive how the sorrows and despairs of the world are caused
+by this one simple fact--Man working AGAINST Nature--while Nature, ever
+divine and invincible, pursues her God-appointed course, sweeping her
+puny opponents aside and inflexibly carrying out her will to the end.
+And I learned how true it is that if Man went WITH her instead of
+AGAINST her, there would be no more misunderstanding of the laws of the
+Universe, and that where there is now nothing but discord, all would be
+divinest harmony.
+
+My first book, "A Romance of Two Worlds," was an eager, though crude,
+attempt to explain and express something of what I myself had studied
+on some of these subjects, though, as I have already said, my mind was
+unformed and immature, and, therefore, I was not permitted to disclose
+more than a glimmering of the light I was beginning to perceive. My own
+probation--destined to be a severe one--had only just been entered
+upon; and hard and fast limits were imposed on me for a certain time. I
+was forbidden, for example, to write of radium, that wonderful
+'discovery' of the immediate hour, though it was then, and had been for
+a long period, perfectly well known to my instructors, who possessed
+all the means of extracting it from substances as yet undreamed of by
+latter-day scientists. I was only permitted to hint at it under the
+guise of the word 'Electricity'--which, after all, was not so much of a
+misnomer, seeing that electric force displays itself in countless
+millions of forms. My "Electric Theory of the Universe" in the "Romance
+of Two Worlds" foreran the utterance of the scientist who in the
+"Hibbert Journal" for January, 1905, wrote as follows:--"The last years
+have seen the dawn of a revolution in science as great as that which in
+the sphere of religion overthrew the many gods and crowned the One.
+Matter, as we have understood it, there is none, nor probably anywhere
+the individual atom. The so-called atoms are systems of ELECTRONIC
+corpuscles, bound together by their mutual forces too firmly for any
+human contrivance completely to sunder them,--alike in their electric
+composition, differing only in the rhythms of their motion. ELECTRICITY
+is all things, and all things are ELECTRIC."
+
+THIS WAS PRECISELY MY TEACHING IN THE FIRST BOOK I EVER WROTE. I was
+ridiculed for it, of course,--and I was told that there was no
+'spiritual' force in electricity. I differ from this view; but
+'radio-activity' is perhaps the better, because the truer term to
+employ in seeking to describe the Germ or Embryo of the Soul, for--as
+scientists have proved--"Radium is capable of absorbing from
+surrounding bodies SOME UNKNOWN FORM OF ENERGY which it can render
+evident as heat and light." This is precisely what the radio-activity
+in each individual soul of each individual human being is ordained to
+do,--to absorb an 'unknown form of energy which it can render evident
+as heat and light.' Heat and Light are the composition of Life;--and
+the Life which this radio-activity of Soul generates IN itself and OF
+itself, can never die. Or, as I wrote in "A Romance of Two Worlds
+"--"Like all flames, this electric (or radiant) spark can either be
+fanned into a fire, or allowed to escape in air,--IT CAN NEVER BE
+DESTROYED." And again, from the same book: "All the wonders of Nature
+are the result of LIGHT AND HEAT ALONE." Paracelsus, as early as about
+1526, made guarded mention of the same substance or quality, describing
+it thus:--"The more of the humour of life it has, the more of the
+spirit of life abounds in that life." Though truly this vital
+radio-active force lacks all fitting name. To material science radium,
+or radium chloride, is a minute salt crystal, so rare and costly to
+obtain that it may be counted as about three thousand times the price
+of gold in the market. But of the action of PURE radium, the knowledge
+of ordinary scientific students is nil. They know that an infinitely
+small spark of radium salt will emit heat and light continuously
+without any combustion or change in its own structure. And I would here
+quote a passage from a lecture delivered by one of our prominent
+scientists in 1904. "Details concerning the behaviour of several
+radio-active bodies were detected, as, for example, their activity was
+not constant; it gradually grew in strength, BUT THE GROWN PORTION OF
+THE ACTIVITY COULD BE BLOWN AWAY, AND THE BLOWN AWAY PART RETAINED ITS
+ACTIVITY ONLY FOR A TIME. It decayed in a few days or weeks,--WHEREAS
+THE RADIUM ROSE IN STRENGTH AGAIN AT THE SAME RATE THAT THE OTHER
+DECAYED. And so on constantly. It was as if a NEW FORM of matter was
+constantly being produced, and AS IF THE RADIO-ACTIVITY WAS A
+CONCOMITANT OF THE CHANGE OF FORM. It was also found that radium kept
+on producing heat de novo so as to keep itself always a fraction of a
+degree ABOVE THE SURROUNDING TEMPERATURE; also that it spontaneously
+PRODUCED ELECTRICITY."
+
+Does this teach no lesson on the resurrection of the dead? Of the
+'blown away part' which decays in a few days or weeks?--of the 'Radia'
+or 'Radiance' of the Soul, rising in strength again AT THE SAME RATE
+that the other, the Body, or 'grown portion of the activity,' decays?
+Of the 'new form of matter' and the 'radio-activity as a concomitant of
+the CHANGE OF FORM'? Does not Science here almost unwittingly verify
+the words of St. Paul:--"It is sown a natural body; it is raised a
+spiritual body. There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual
+body"? There is nothing impossible or 'miraculous' in such a
+consummation, even according to modern material science,--it is merely
+the natural action of PURE radio-activity or that etherical composition
+for which we have no name, but which we have vaguely called the SOUL
+for countless ages.
+
+To multitudes of people this expression 'the Soul' has become
+overfamiliar by constant repetition, and conveys little more than the
+suggestion of a myth, or the hint of an Imaginary Existence. Now there
+is nothing in the whole Universe so REAL as the Vital Germ of the
+actual Form and Being of the living, radiant, active Creature within
+each one of us,--the creature who, impressed and guided by our Free
+Will, works out its own delight or doom. The WILL of each man or woman
+is like the compass of a ship,--where it points, the ship goes. If the
+needle directs it to the rocks, there is wreck and disaster,--if to the
+open sea, there is clear sailing. God leaves the WILL of man at perfect
+liberty. His Divine Love neither constrains nor compels. We must
+Ourselves learn the ways of Right and Wrong, and having learned, we
+must choose. We must injure Ourselves. God will not injure us. We
+invite our own miseries. God does not send them. The evils and sorrows
+that afflict mankind are of mankind's own making. Even in natural
+catastrophes, which ruin cities and devastate countries, it is well to
+remember that Nature, which is the MATERIAL EXPRESSION of the mind of
+God, will not tolerate too long a burden of human iniquity. Nature
+destroys what is putrescent; she covers it up with fresh earth on which
+healthier things may find place to grow.
+
+I tried to convey some hint of these truths in my "Romance of Two
+Worlds." Some few gave heed,--others wrote to me from all parts of the
+world concerning what they called my 'views' on the subjects treated
+of,--some asked to be 'initiated' into my 'experience' of the
+Unseen,--but many of my correspondents (I say it with regret) were
+moved by purely selfish considerations for their own private and
+particular advancement, and showed, by the very tone of their letters,
+not only an astounding hypocrisy, but also the good opinion they
+entertained of their own worthiness, their own capabilities, and their
+own great intellectuality, forgetful of the words:--"Except ye become
+as little children, ye shall not enter into the Kingdom of Heaven."
+
+Now the spirit of a little child is receptive and trustful. It has no
+desire for argument, and it is instinctively confident that it will not
+be led into unnecessary difficulty or danger by its responsible
+guardians. This is the spirit in which, if we are sincere in our
+seeking for knowledge, we should and must approach the deeper
+psychological mysteries of Nature. But as long as we interpose the
+darkness of personal doubt and prejudice between ourselves and the
+Light Eternal no progress can be made,--and every attempt to penetrate
+into the Holy of Holies will be met and thrust back by that 'flaming
+Sword' which from the beginning, as now, turns every way to guard the
+Tree of Life.
+
+Knowing this, and seeing that Self was the stumbling-block with most of
+my correspondents, I was anxious to write another book at once, also in
+the guise of a romance, to serve as a little lamp of love whereby my
+readers might haply discover the real character of the obstacle which
+blocked their way to an intelligent Soul-advancement. But the publisher
+I had at the time (the late Mr. George Bentley) assured me that if I
+wrote another 'spiritualistic' book, I should lose the public hearing I
+had just gained. I do not know why he had formed this opinion, but as
+he was a kindly personal friend, and took a keen interest in my career,
+never handing any manuscript of mine over to his 'reader,' but always
+reading it himself, I felt it incumbent upon me, as a young beginner,
+to accept the advice which I knew could only be given with the very
+best intentions towards me. To please him, therefore, and to please the
+particular public to which he had introduced me, I wrote something
+entirely different,--a melodramatic tale entitled: "Vendetta: The Story
+of One Forgotten." The book made a certain stir, and Mr. Bentley next
+begged me to try 'a love-story, pur et simple' (I quote from his own
+letter). The result was my novel of "Thelma," which achieved a great
+popular success and still remains a favourite work with a large
+majority of readers. I then considered myself free to move once more
+upon the lines which my study of psychic forces had convinced me were
+of pre-eminent importance. And moved by a strong conviction that men
+and women are hindered from attaining their full heritage of life by
+the obstinate interposition of their merely material Selves, I wrote
+"Ardath: The Story of a Dead Self." The plan of this book was partially
+suggested by the following passages from the Second Apocryphal Book of
+Esdras:--
+
+"Go into a field of flowers where no house is builded. And pray unto
+the Highest continually, then will I come and talk with thee. So I went
+my way into the field which is called Ardath, like as he commanded me,
+and there I sat among the flowers."
+
+In this field the Prophet sees the vision of a woman.
+
+"And it came to pass while I was talking with her, behold her face upon
+a sudden shined exceedingly and her countenance glistened, so that I
+was afraid of her and mused what it might be. And I looked, and behold
+the woman appeared unto me no more, but there was a city builded, and a
+large place showed itself from the foundations."
+
+On this I raised the fabric of my own "Dream City," and sought to
+elucidate some of the meaning of that great text in Ecclesiastes which
+contains in itself all the philosophy of the ages: "That which Hath
+Been is Now; and that which is To Be hath already Been; and God
+requireth that which is Past."
+
+The book, however, so my publisher Mr. Bentley told me in a series of
+letters which I still possess, and which show how keen was his own
+interest in my work, was 'entirely over the heads of the general
+public.' His opinion was, no doubt, correct, as "Ardath" still remains
+the least 'popular' of any book I have ever written. Nevertheless it
+brought me the unsought and very generous praise of the late Poet
+Laureate, Alfred Lord Tennyson, as well as the equally unsought good
+opinion and personal friendship of the famous statesman, William Ewart
+Gladstone, while many of the better-class literary journals vied with
+one another in according me an almost enthusiastic eulogy. Such
+authorities as the "Athenaeum" and "Spectator" praised the whole
+conception and style of the work, the latter journal going as far as to
+say that I had beaten Beckford's famous "Vathek" on its own ground.
+
+Whatever may now be the consensus of opinion on its merits or demerits,
+I know and feel it to be one of my most worthy attempts, even though it
+is not favoured by the million. It does not appeal to anything 'of the
+moment' merely, because there are very few people who can or will
+understand that if the Soul or 'Radia' of a human being is so forgetful
+of its highest origin as to cling to its human Self only (events the
+hero of "Ardath" clung to the Shadow of his Former Self and to the
+illusory pictures of that Former Self's pleasures and vices and
+vanities) then the way to the eternal Happier Progress is barred. There
+is yet another intention in this book which seems to be missed by the
+casual reader, namely,--That each human soul is a germ of SEPARATE and
+INDIVIDUAL spiritual existence. Even as no two leaves are exactly alike
+on any tree, and no two blades of grass are precisely similar, so no
+two souls resemble each other, but are wholly different, endowed with
+different gifts and different capacities. Individuality is strongly
+insisted upon in material Nature. And why? Because material Nature is
+merely the reflex or mirror of the more strongly insistent
+individuality of psychic form. Again, psychic form is generated from a
+divinely eternal psychic substance,--a 'radia' or emanation of God's
+own Being which, as it progresses onward through endless aeons of
+constantly renewed vitality, grows more and more powerful, changing its
+shape often, but never its everlasting composition and quality.
+Therefore, all the experiences of the 'Soul' or psychic form, from its
+first entrance into active consciousness, whether in this world or in
+other worlds, are attracted to itself by its own inherent volition, and
+work together to make it what it is now and what it will be hereafter.
+
+That is what "Ardath: The Story of a Dead Self" seeks to explain, and I
+have nothing to take back from what I have written in its pages. In its
+experimental teaching it is the natural and intended sequence of "A
+Romance of Two Worlds," and was meant to assist the studies of the many
+who had written to me asking for help. And despite the fact that some
+of these persons, owing to an inherent incapacity for concentrated
+thought upon any subject, found it too 'difficult' as they said, for
+casual reading, its reception was sufficiently encouraging to decide me
+on continuing to press upon public attention the theories therein set
+forth. "The Soul of Lilith" was, therefore, my next venture,--a third
+link in the chain I sought to weave between the perishable materialism
+of our ordinary conceptions of life, and the undying spiritual quality
+of life as it truly is. In this I portrayed the complete failure that
+must inevitably result from man's prejudice and intellectual pride when
+studying the marvellous mysteries of what I would call the Further
+World,--that is to say, the 'Soul' of the world which is hidden deeply
+behind its external Appearance,--and how impossible it is and ever must
+be that any 'Soul' should visibly manifest itself where there is undue
+attachment to the body. The publication of the book was a very
+interesting experience. It was and is still less 'popular' than
+"Ardath"--but it has been gladly welcomed by a distinctly cultured
+minority of persons famous in art, science and literature, whose good
+opinion is well worth having. With this reward I was perfectly content,
+but my publisher was not so easily pleased. He wanted something that
+would 'sell' better. To relieve his impatience, therefore, I wrote a
+more or less 'sensational' novel dealing with the absinthe drinkers of
+Paris, entitled "Wormwood," which did a certain amount of good in its
+way, by helping to call public attention to the devastation wrought by
+the use of the pernicious drug among the French and other Continental
+peoples--and after this, receiving a strong and almost imperative
+impetus towards that particular goal whither my mind was set, I went to
+work again with renewed vigour on my own favourite and long studied
+line of argument, indifferent alike to publisher or public. Filled with
+the fervour of a passionate and proved faith, I wrote "Barabbas: A
+Dream of the World's Tragedy,"--and this was the signal of separation
+from my excellent old friend, George Bentley, who had not the courage
+to publish a poetic romance which introduced, albeit with a tenderness
+and reverence unspeakable, so far as my own intention was concerned,
+the Crucifixion and Resurrection of Christ. He wrote to me expressing
+his opinion in these terms:--"I can conscientiously praise the power
+and feeling you exhibit for your vast subject, and the rush and beauty
+of the language, and above all I feel that the book is the genuine
+outcome of a fervent faith all too rare in these days, but--I fear its
+effect on the public mind." Yet, when urged to a given point in the
+discussion, he could not deny that 'the effect on the public mind' of
+the Passion Play at Ober-Ammergau is generally impressive and helpful,
+while he was bound to admit that there was something to be said for the
+introduction of Divine personages in the epic romances of Milton and
+Dante. What could be written in poetic verse did not, however, seem to
+him suitable for poetic prose, and I did not waste words in argument,
+as I knew the time had come for the parting of the ways. I sought my
+present publisher, Mr. Methuen, who, being aware, from a business point
+of view, that I had now won a certain reputation, took "Barabbas"
+without parley. It met with an almost unprecedented success, not only
+in this country but all over the world. Within a few months it was
+translated into every known European language, inclusive even of modern
+Greek, and nowhere perhaps has it awakened a wider interest than in
+India, where it is published in Hindustani, Gujarati, and various other
+Eastern dialects. Its notable triumph was achieved despite a hailstorm
+of abuse rattled down upon me by the press,--a hailstorm which I,
+personally, found welcome and refreshing, inasmuch as it cleared the
+air and cleaned the road for my better wayfaring. It released me once
+and for all from the trammels of such obligation as is incurred by
+praise, and set me firmly on my feet in that complete independence
+which to me (and to all who seek what I have found) is a paramount
+necessity. For, as Thomas a Kempis writes: "Whosoever neither desires
+to please men nor fears to displease them shall enjoy much peace." I
+took my freedom gratefully, and ever since that time of unjust and
+ill-considered attack from persons who were too malignantly minded to
+even read the work they vainly endeavoured to destroy, have been
+happily indifferent to all so-called 'criticism' and immune from all
+attempts to interrupt my progress or turn me back upon my chosen way.
+From henceforth I recognised that no one could hinder or oppose me but
+myself--and that I had the making, tinder God, of my own destiny. I
+followed up "Barabbas" as quickly as possible by "The Sorrows of
+Satan," thus carrying out the preconceived intention I had always had
+of depicting, first, the martyrdom which is always the world's guerdon
+to Absolute Good,--and secondly, the awful, unimaginable torture which
+must, by Divine Law, for ever be the lot of Absolute Evil.
+
+The two books carried their message far and wide with astonishing
+success and swiftness, and I then drew some of my threads of former
+argument together in "The Master Christian," wherein I depicted Christ
+as a Child, visiting our world again as it is to-day and sorrowfully
+observing the wickedness which men practise in His Name. This book was
+seized upon by thousands of readers in all countries of the world with
+an amazing avidity which proved how deep was the longing for some clear
+exposition of faith that might console as well as command,--and after
+its publication I decided to let it take its own uninterrupted course
+for a time and to change my own line of work to lighter themes, lest I
+should be set down as 'spiritualist' or 'theosophist,' both of which
+terms have been brought into contempt by tricksters. So I played with
+my pen, and did my best to entertain the public with stories of
+everyday life and love, such as the least instructed could understand,
+and that I now allude to the psychological side of my work is merely to
+explain that these six books, namely: "A Romance of Two Worlds,"
+"Ardath: The Story of a Dead Self," "The Soul of Lilith," "Barabbas,"
+"The Sorrows of Satan" and "The Master Christian" ARE THE RESULT OF A
+DELIBERATELY CONCEIVED PLAN AND INTENTION, and are all linked together
+by the ONE THEORY. They have not been written solely as pieces of
+fiction for which I, the author, am paid by the publisher, or you, the
+reader, are content to be temporarily entertained,--they are the
+outcome of what I myself have learned, practised and proved in the
+daily experiences, both small and great, of daily life.
+
+You may probably say and you probably WILL say--"What does that matter
+to us? We do not care a jot for your 'experiences'--they are
+transcendental and absurd--they bore us to extinction." Nevertheless,
+quite callous as you are or may be, there must come a time when pain
+and sorrow have you in their grip--when what you call 'death' stands
+face to face with you, and when you will find that all you have
+thought, desired or planned for your own pleasure, and all that you
+possess of material good or advantage, vanishes like smoke, leaving
+nothing behind,--when the world will seem no more than a small receding
+point from which you must fall into the Unknown--and when that "dread
+of something after death, The undiscovered country from whose bourn No
+traveller returns, PUZZLES THE WILL." You have at present living among
+you a great professing scientist, Dr. Oliver Lodge, who, wandering
+among mazy infinities, conceives it even possible to communicate with
+departed spirits,--while I, who have no such weight of worldly
+authority and learning behind me, tell you that such a thing is out of
+all natural law and therefore CAN NEVER BE. Nature can and will unveil
+to us many mysteries that seem SUPER-natural, when they are only
+manifestations of the deepest centre of the purest natural--but nothing
+can alter Divine Law, or change the system which has governed the
+Universe from the beginning. And by this Divine Law and system we have
+to learn that the so-called 'dead' are NOT dead--they have merely been
+removed to fresh life and new spheres of action, under which
+circumstances they cannot possibly hold communication with us in any
+way unless they again assume the human form and human existence. In
+this case (which very frequently happens) it takes not only time for us
+to know them, but it also demands a certain instinctive receptiveness
+on our parts, or willingness to recognise them. Even the risen Saviour
+was not at first recognised by His own disciples. It is because I have
+been practically convinced of this truth, and because I have learned
+that life is not and never can be death, but only constant change and
+reinvestment of Spirit into Form, that I have presumed so far as to
+allude to my own faith and experience,--a 'personal' touch for which I
+readily apologise, knowing that it cannot be interesting to the
+majority who would never take the trouble to shape their lives as I
+seek to shape mine. Still, if there are one or two out of a million who
+feel as I do, that life and love are of little worth if they must end
+in dark nothingness, these may perhaps have the patience to come with
+me through the pages of a narrative which is neither 'incidental' nor
+'sensational' nor anything which should pertain to the modern 'romance'
+or 'novel,' and which has been written because the writing of it
+enforced itself upon me with an insistence that would take no denial.
+
+Perhaps there will be at least one among those who turn over this book,
+who will be sufficiently interested in the psychic--that is to say the
+immortal and, therefore, the only REAL side of life--to give a little
+undivided attention to the subject. To that one I address myself and
+say: Will you, to begin with, drop your burden of preconceived opinions
+and prejudices, whatever they are? Will you set aside the small cares
+and trifles that affect your own material personality? Will you detach
+yourself from your own private and particular surroundings for a space
+and agree to THINK with me? Thinking is, I know, the hardest of all
+hard tasks to the modern mind. But if you would learn, you must
+undertake this trouble. If you would find the path which is made fair
+and brilliant by the radiance of the soul's imperishable summer, you
+must not grudge time. If I try, no matter how inadequately, to show you
+something of the mystic power that makes for happiness, do not shut
+your eyes in scorn or languor to the smallest flash of light through
+your darkness which may help you to a mastery of the secret.
+
+I say again--Will you THINK with me? Will you, for instance, think of
+Life? What is it? Of Death? What is it? What is the primary object of
+Living? What is the problem solved by Dying? All these questions should
+have answer,--for nothing is without a meaning,--and nothing ever HAS
+BEEN, or ever WILL BE, without a purpose?
+
+In this world, apparently, and according to our surface knowledge of
+all physical and mental phenomena, it would seem that the chief
+business of humanity is to continually re-create itself. Man exists--in
+his own opinion--merely to perpetuate Man. All the wonders of the
+earth, air, fire and water,--all the sustenance drawn from the teeming
+bosom of Nature,--all the progress of countless civilisations in ever
+recurring and repeated processional order,--all the sciences old and
+new,--are solely to nourish, support, instruct, entertain and furnish
+food and employment for the tiny two-legged imp of Chance, spawned (as
+he himself asserts) out of gas and atoms.
+
+Yet,--as he personally declares, through the mouth of his modern
+science,--he is not of real importance withal. The little planet on
+which he dwells would, to all seeming, move on in its orbit in the same
+way as it does now, without him. In itself it is a pigmy world compared
+with the rest of the solar system of which it is a part. Nevertheless,
+the fact cannot be denied that his material surroundings are of a
+quality tending to either impress or to deceive Man with a sense of his
+own value. The world is his oyster which he, with the sword of
+enterprise, will open,--and all his natural instincts urge him to
+perpetuate himself in some form or other incessantly and without stint.
+Why? Why is his existence judged to be necessary? Why should he not
+cease to be? Trees would grow, flowers would bloom, birds would sing,
+fish would glide through the rivers and the seas,--the insect and
+animal tribes of field and forest would enjoy their existence
+unmolested, and the great sun would shine on ever the same, rising at
+dawn, sinking at even, with unbroken exactitude and regularity if Man
+no longer lived. Why have the monstrous forces of Evolution thundered
+their way through cycles of creation to produce so infinitesimal a
+prodigy?
+
+Till this question is answered, so long must life seem at its best but
+vague and unsatisfactory. So long over all things must brood the shadow
+of death made more gloomy by hopeless contemplation. So long must
+Creation appear something of a cruel farce, for which peoples and
+civilisations come into being merely to be destroyed and leave no
+trace. All the work futile,--all the education useless,--all the hope
+vain. Only when men and women learn that their lives are not
+infinitesimal but infinite--that each of them possesses within himself
+or herself an eternal, active, conscious individual Force,--a Being--a
+Form--which in its radio-active energy draws to itself and accommodates
+to its use, everything that is necessary for the accomplishment of its
+endeavours, whether such endeavours be to continue its life on this
+planet or to remove to other spheres; only then will it be clearly
+understood that all Nature is the subject and servant of this Radiant
+Energy--that Itself is the god-like 'image' or emanation of God, and
+that as such it has its eternal part to perform in the eternal movement
+towards the Eternal Highest.
+
+I now leave the following pages to the reader's attentive or
+indifferent consideration. To me, as I have already stated, outside
+opinion is of no moment. Personally speaking, I should perhaps have
+preferred, had it been possible, to set forth the incidents narrated in
+the ensuing 'romance' in the form of separate essays on the nature of
+the mystic tuition and experience through which some of us in this
+workaday world have the courage to pass successfully, but I know that
+the masses of the people who drift restlessly to and fro upon the
+surface of this planet, ever seeking for comfort in various forms of
+religion and too often finding none, will not listen to any spiritual
+truth unless it is conveyed to them, as though they were children, in
+the form of a 'story.' I am not the heroine of the tale--though I have
+narrated it (more or less as told to me) in the first person singular,
+because it seemed to me simpler and more direct. She to whom the
+perfect comprehension of happiness has come with an equally perfect
+possession of love, is one out of a few who are seeking what she has
+found. Many among the world's greatest mystics and philosophers have
+tried for the prizes she has won,--for the world possesses Plato, the
+Bible and Christ, but in its apparent present ways of living has
+learned little or nothing from the three, so that other would-be
+teachers may well despair of carrying persuasion where such mighty
+predecessors have seemingly failed. The serious and REAL things of life
+are nowadays made subjects for derision rather than reverence;--then,
+again, there is unhappily an alarmingly increasing majority of
+weak-minded and degenerate persons, born of drunken, diseased or
+vicious parents, who are mentally unfit for the loftier forms of study,
+and in whom the mere act of thought-concentration would be dangerous
+and likely to upset their mental balance altogether; while by far the
+larger half of the social community seek to avoid the consideration of
+anything that is not exactly suited to their tastes. Some of our most
+respected social institutions are nothing but so many self-opinionated
+and unconscious oppositions to the Law of Nature which is the Law of
+God,--and thus it often happens that when obstinate humanity persists
+in considering its own ideas of Right and Wrong superior to the Eternal
+Decrees which have been visibly presented through Nature since the
+earliest dawn of creation, a faulty civilisation sets in and is
+presently swept back upon its advancing wheels, and forced to begin
+again with primal letters of learning. In the same way a faulty Soul,
+an imperfect individual Spirit, is likewise compelled to return to
+school and resume the study of the lessons it has failed to put into
+practice. Nevertheless, people cannot bear to have it plainly said or
+written down, as it has been said and written down over and over again
+any time since the world began, that all the corrupt government, wars,
+slaveries, plagues, diseases and despairs that afflict humanity are
+humanity's own sins taking vengeance upon the sinners, 'even unto the
+third and fourth generation.' And this not out of Divine cruelty, but
+because of Divine Law which from the first ordained that Evil shall
+slay Itself, leaving room only for Good. Men and women alike will
+scarce endure to read any book which urges this unalterable fact upon
+their attention. They pronounce the author 'arrogant' or 'presuming to
+lay down the law';--and they profess to be scandalised by an encounter
+with honesty. Nevertheless, the faithful writer of things as they Are
+will not be disturbed by the aspect of things as they Seem.
+
+Spirit,--the creative Essence of all that is,--works in various forms,
+but always on an ascending plane, and it invariably rejects and
+destroys whatever interrupts that onward and upward progress. Being in
+Itself the Radiant outflow of the Mind of God, it is the LIFE of the
+Universe. And it is very needful to understand and to remember that
+there is nothing which can properly be called SUPER-natural, or above
+Nature, inasmuch as this Eternal Spirit of Energy is in and throughout
+all Nature. Therefore, what to the common mind appears miraculous or
+impossible, is nevertheless actually ordinary, and only seems
+EXTRA-ordinary to the common mind's lack of knowledge and experience.
+The Fountain of Youth and the Elixir of Life were dreams of the ancient
+mystics and scientists, but they are not dreams to-day. To the Soul
+that has found them they are Divine Realities.
+
+MARIE CORELLI
+
+
+
+
+
+
+ "There is no Death,
+ What seems so is transition."
+
+
+
+
+I
+
+THE HEROINE BEGINS HER STORY
+
+
+It is difficult at all times to write or speak of circumstances which
+though perfectly at one with Nature appear to be removed from natural
+occurrences. Apart from the incredulity with which the narration of
+such incidents is received, the mere idea that any one human creature
+should be fortunate enough to secure some particular advantage which
+others, through their own indolence or indifference, have missed, is
+sufficient to excite the envy of the weak or the anger of the ignorant.
+In all criticism it is an understood thing that the subject to be
+criticised must be UNDER the critic, never above,--that is to say,
+never above the critic's ability to comprehend; therefore, as it is
+impossible that an outsider should enter at once into a clear
+understanding of the mystic Spiritual-Nature world around him, it
+follows that the teachings and tenets of that Spiritual-Nature world
+must be more or less a closed book to such an one,--a book, moreover,
+which he seldom cares or dares to try and open.
+
+In this way and for this reason the Eastern philosophers and sages
+concealed much of their most profound knowledge from the multitude,
+because they rightly recognised the limitations of narrow minds and
+prejudiced opinions. What the fool cannot learn he laughs at, thinking
+that by his laughter he shows superiority instead of latent idiocy. And
+so it has happened that many of the greatest discoveries of science,
+though fully known and realised in the past by the initiated few, were
+never disclosed to the many until recent years, when 'wireless
+telegraphy' and 'light-rays' are accepted facts, though these very
+things were familiar to the Egyptian priests and to that particular
+sect known as the 'Hermetic Brethren,' many of whom used the 'violet
+ray' for chemical and other purposes ages before the coming of Christ.
+Wireless telegraphy was also an ordinary method of communication
+between them, and they had their 'stations' for it in high towers on
+certain points of land as we have now. But if they had made their
+scientific attainments known to the multitude of their day they would
+have been judged as impostors or madmen. In the time of Galileo men
+would not believe that the earth moved round the sun,--and if anyone
+had then declared that messages could be sent from one ship to another
+in mid-ocean without any visible means of communication, he would
+probably have been put to torture and death as a sorcerer and
+deliberate misleader of the public. In the same way those who write of
+spiritual truths and the psychic control of our life-forces are as
+foolishly criticised as Galileo, and as wrongfully condemned.
+
+For hundreds of years man's vain presumption and belief in his own
+infallibility caused him to remain in error concerning the simplest
+elements of astronomy, which would have taught him the true position of
+the sphere upon which he dwells. With precisely equal obstinacy man
+lives to-day in ignorance of his own highest powers because he will not
+take the trouble to study the elements of that supreme and
+all-commanding mental science which would enable him to understand his
+own essential life and being, and the intention of his Creator with
+regard to his progress and betterment. Therefore, in the face of his
+persistent egotism and effrontery, and his continuous denial of the
+'superhuman' (which denial is absurdly incongruous seeing that all his
+religions are built up on a 'superhuman' basis), it is generally
+necessary for students of psychic mysteries to guard the treasures of
+their wisdom from profane and vulgar scorn,--a scorn which amounts in
+their eyes to blasphemy. For centuries it has been their custom to
+conceal the tenets of their creed from the common knowledge for the
+sake of conventions; because they would, or might, be shut out from
+such consolations as human social intercourse can give if their
+spiritual attainments were found to be, as they often are, beyond the
+ordinary. Thus they move through the world with the utmost caution, and
+instead of making a display of their powers they, if they are true to
+their faith, studiously deny the idea that they have any extraordinary
+or separate knowledge. They live as spectators of the progress or decay
+of nations, and they have no desire to make disciples, converts or
+confidants. They submit to the obligations of life, obey all civil
+codes, and are blameless and generous citizens, only preserving silence
+in regard to their own private beliefs, and giving the public the
+benefit of their acquirements up to a certain point, but shutting out
+curiosity where they do not wish its impertinent eyes.
+
+To this, the creed just spoken of, I, the writer of this present
+narrative, belong. It has nothing whatever to do with merely human
+dogma,--and yet I would have it distinctly understood that I am not
+opposed to 'forms' of religion save where they overwhelm religion
+itself and allow the Spirit to be utterly lost in the Letter. For 'the
+letter killeth,--the spirit giveth life.' So far as a 'form' may make a
+way for truth to become manifest, I am with it,--but when it is a mere
+Sham or Show, and when human souls are lost rather than saved by it, I
+am opposed to it. And with all my deficiencies I am conscious that I
+may risk the chance of a lower world's disdain, seeing that the 'higher
+world without end' is open to me in its imperishable brightness and
+beauty, to live in both NOW, and for ever. No one can cast me out of
+that glorious and indestructible Universe, for 'whithersoever I go
+there will be the sun and the moon, and the stars and visions and
+communion with the gods.'
+
+And so I will fulfil the task allotted to me, and will enter at once
+upon my 'story'--in which form I shall endeavour to convey to my
+readers certain facts which are as far from fiction as the sayings of
+the prophets of old,--sayings that we know have been realised by the
+science of to-day. Every great truth has at first been no more than a
+dream,--that is to say, a thought, or an instinctive perception of the
+Soul reaching after its own immortal heritage. And what the Soul
+demands it receives.
+
+
+ * * *
+ * *
+ *
+
+At a time of year when the indolent languors of an exceptionally warm
+summer disinclined most people for continuous hard work, and when those
+who could afford it had left their ordinary avocations for the joys of
+a long holiday, I received a pressing invitation from certain persons
+whom I had met by chance during one London season, to join them in a
+yachting cruise. My intending host was an exceedingly rich man, a
+widower with one daughter, a delicate and ailing creature who, had she
+been poor, would have been irreverently styled 'a tiresome old maid,'
+but who by reason of being a millionaire's sole heiress was alluded to
+with sycophantic tenderness by all and sundry as 'Poor Miss Catherine.'
+Morton Harland, her father, was in a certain sense notorious for having
+written and published a bitter, cold and pitiless attack on religion,
+which was the favourite reading of many scholars and literary men, and
+this notable performance, together with the well accredited reports of
+his almost fabulous wealth, secured for him two social sets,--the one
+composed of such human sharks as are accustomed to swim round the
+plutocrat,--the other of the cynical, listless, semi-bored portion of a
+so-called cultured class who, having grown utterly tired of themselves,
+presumed that it was clever to be equally tired of God. I was surprised
+that such a man as he was should think of including me among his
+guests, for I had scarcely exchanged a dozen words with him, and my
+acquaintance with Miss Harland was restricted to a few casual
+condolences with her respecting the state of her health. Yet it so
+chanced that one of those vague impulses to which we can give no name,
+but which often play an important part in the building up of our
+life-dramas, moved both father and daughter to a wish for my company.
+Moreover, the wish was so strong that though on first receiving their
+invitation I had refused it, they repeated it urgently, Morton Harland
+himself pressing it upon me with an almost imperative insistence.
+
+"You want rest,"--he said, peering at me narrowly with his small hard
+brown eyes--"You work all the time. And to what purpose?"
+
+I smiled.
+
+"To as much purpose as anyone else, I suppose,"--I answered--"But to
+put it plainly, I work because I love work."
+
+The lines of his mouth grew harder.
+
+"So did I love work when I was your age,"--he said--"I thought I could
+carve out a destiny. So I could. I have done it. But now it's done I'm
+tired! I'm sick of my destiny,--the thing I carved out so cleverly,--it
+has the stone face of a Sphinx and its eyes are blank and without
+meaning."
+
+I was silent. My silence seemed to irritate him, and he gave me a
+sharp, enquiring glance.
+
+"Do you hear me?" he demanded--"If you do, I don't believe you
+understand!"
+
+"I hear--and I quite understand,"--I replied, quietly, "Your destiny,
+as you have made it, is that of a rich man. And you do not care about
+it. I think that's quite natural."
+
+He laughed harshly.
+
+"There you are again!" he exclaimed--"Up in the air and riding a theory
+like a witch on a broomstick! It's NOT natural. That's just where
+you're wrong! It's quite UN-natural. If a man has plenty of money he
+ought to be perfectly happy and satisfied,--he can get everything he
+wants,--he can move the whole world of commerce and speculation, and
+can shake the tree of Fortune so that the apples shall always fall at
+his own feet. But if the apples are tasteless there's something wrong."
+
+"Not with the apples," I said.
+
+"Oh, I know what you mean! You would say the fault is with me, not with
+Fortune's fruit. You may be right. Catherine says you are. Poor mopish
+Catherine!--always ailing, always querulous! Come and cheer her!"
+
+"But"--I ventured to say--"I hardly know her."
+
+"That's true. But she has taken a curious fancy to you. She has very
+few fancies nowadays,--none that wealth can gratify. Her life has been
+a complete disillusion. If you would do her and me a kindness, come!"
+
+I was a little troubled by his pertinacity. I had never liked Morton
+Harland. His reputation, both as a man of wealth and a man of letters,
+was to me unenviable. He did no particular good with his money,--and
+such literary talent as he possessed he squandered in attacking nobler
+ideals than he had ever been able to attain. He was not agreeable to
+look at either; his pale, close-shaven face was deeply marked by lines
+of avarice and cunning,--his tall, lean figure had an aggressive air in
+its very attitude, and his unkind mouth never failed, whether in
+speaking or smiling, to express a sneer. Apparently he guessed the
+vague tenor of my thoughts, for he went on:--
+
+"Don't be afraid of me! I'm not an ogre, and I shan't eat you! You
+think me a disagreeable man--well, so I am. I've had enough in my life
+to make me disagreeable. And"--here he paused, passing his hand across
+his eyes with a worried and impatient gesture--"I've had an unexpected
+blow just lately. The doctors tell me that I have a mortal disease for
+which there is no remedy. I may live on for several years, or I may die
+suddenly; it's all a matter of care--or chance. I want to forget the
+sad news for a while if I can. I've told Catherine, and I suppose I've
+added to her usual burden of vapours and melancholy--so we're a couple
+of miserable wretches. It's not very unselfish of us to ask you to come
+and join us under such circumstances--"
+
+As he spoke my mind suddenly made itself up. I would go. Why not? A
+cruise on a magnificent steam yacht, replete with every comfort and
+luxury, was surely a fairly pleasant way of taking a holiday, even with
+two invalids for company.
+
+"I'm sorry," I said, as gently as I could--"very sorry that you are
+ill. Perhaps the doctors may be mistaken. They are not always
+infallible. Many of their doomed patients have recovered in spite of
+their verdict. And--as you and Miss Harland wish it so much--I will
+certainly come."
+
+His frowning face lightened, and for a moment looked almost kind.
+
+"That's right!" he said--"The fresh air and the sea will do you good.
+As for ourselves, sickly people though we are, we shall not obtrude our
+ailments upon your attention. At least _I_ shall not. Catherine
+may--she has got into an unfortunate habit of talking about her aches
+and pains, and if her acquaintances have no aches and pains to discuss
+with her she is at a loss for conversation. However, we shall do our
+best to make the time go easily with you. There will be no other
+company on board--except my private secretary and my attendant
+physician,--both decent fellows who know their place and keep it."
+
+The hard look settled again in his eyes, and his ugly mouth closed
+firmly in its usual cruel line. My subconscious dislike of him gave me
+a sharp thrust of regret that, after all, I had accepted his invitation.
+
+"I was going to Scotland for a change,"--I murmured, hesitatingly.
+
+"Were you? Then our plans coincide. We join the yacht at Rothesay--you
+can meet us there. I propose a cruise among the Western isles--the
+Hebrides--and possibly on to Norway and its fjords. What do you say?"
+
+My heart thrilled with a sudden sense of expectant joy. In my fancy I
+already saw the heather-crowned summits of the Highland hills, bathed
+in soft climbing mists of amethyst and rose,--the lovely purple light
+that dances on the mountain lochs at the sinking of the sun,--the
+exquisite beauty of wild moor and rocky foreland,--and almost I was
+disposed to think this antipathetic millionaire an angel of blessing in
+disguise.
+
+"It will be delightful!" I said, with real fervour--"I shall love it!
+I'm glad you are going to keep to northern seas."
+
+"Northern seas are the only seas possible for summer," he
+replied--"With the winter one goes south, as a matter of course, though
+I'm not sure that it is always advisable. I have found the
+Mediterranean tiresome very often." He broke off and seemed to lose
+himself for a moment in a tangle of vexed thought. Then he resumed
+quickly:--"Well, next week, then. Rothesay bay, and the yacht 'Diana.'"
+
+Things being thus settled, we shook hands and parted. In the interval
+between his visit and my departure from home I had plenty to do, and I
+heard no more of the Harlands, except that I received a little note
+from Miss Catherine expressing her pleasure that I had agreed to
+accompany them on their cruise.
+
+"You will be very dull, I fear,"--she wrote, kindly--"But not so dull
+as we should be without you."
+
+This was a gracious phrase which meant as much or as little as most
+such phrases of a conventionally amiable character. Dulness, however,
+is a condition of brain and body of which I am seldom conscious, so
+that the suggestion of its possibility did not disturb my outlook.
+Having resolved to go, I equally resolved to enjoy the trip to the
+utmost limit of my capacity for enjoyment, which--fortunately for
+myself--is very great. Before my departure from home I had to listen,
+of course, to the usual croaking chorus of acquaintances in the
+neighbourhood who were not going yachting and who, according to their
+own assertion, never would on any account go yachting. There is a
+tendency in many persons to decry every pleasure which they have no
+chance of sharing, and this was not lacking among my provincial gossips.
+
+"The weather has been so fine lately that we're sure to have a break
+soon,"--said one--"I expect you'll meet gales at sea."
+
+"I hear," said another, "that heavy rains are threatening the west
+coast of Scotland."
+
+"Such a bore, yachting!" declared a worthy woman who had never been on
+a yacht in her life--"The people on board get sick of each other's
+company in a week!"
+
+"Well, you ought to pity me very much, then!"--I said,
+laughing--"According to your ideas, a yachting cruise appears to be the
+last possible form of physical suffering that can be inflicted on any
+human being. But I shall hope to come safely out of it all the same!"
+
+My visitors gave me a wry smile. It was quite easy to see that they
+envied what they considered my good fortune in getting a holiday under
+the most luxurious circumstances without its costing me a penny. This
+was the only view they took of it. It is the only view people generally
+take of any situation,--namely, the financial side.
+
+The night before I left home was to me a memorable one. Nothing of any
+outward or apparent interest happened, and I was quite alone, yet I was
+conscious of a singular elation of both mind and body as though I were
+surrounded by a vibrating atmosphere of light and joy. It was an
+impression that came upon me suddenly, seeming to have little or
+nothing to do with my own identity, yet withal it was still so personal
+that I felt eager to praise for such a rich inflow of happiness. The
+impression was purely psychic I knew,--but it was worth a thousand
+gifts of material good. Nothing seemed sad,--nothing seemed difficult
+in the whole Universe--every shadow of trouble seemed swept away from a
+shining sky of peace. I threw open the lattice window of my study and
+stepping out on the balcony which overhung the garden, I stood there
+dreamily looking out upon the night. There was no moon; only a million
+quivering points of light flashing from the crowded stars in a heaven
+of dusky blue. The air was warm, and fragrant with the sweet scent of
+stocks and heliotrope,--there was a great silence, for it was fully
+midnight, and not even the drowsy twitter of a bird broke the intense
+quiet. The world was asleep--or seemed so--although for fifty living
+organisms in Nature that sleep there are a thousand that wake, to whom
+night is the working day. I listened,--and fancied I could hear the
+delicate murmuring of voices hidden among the leaves and behind the
+trees, and the thrill of soft music flowing towards me on the
+sound-waves of the air. It was one of those supreme moments when I
+almost thought I had made some marked progress towards the attainment
+of my highest aims,--when the time I had spent and the patience I had
+exercised in cultivating and training what may be called the INWARD
+powers of sight and hearing were about to be rewarded by a full opening
+to my striving spirit of the gates which had till now been only set
+ajar. I knew,--for I had studied and proved the truth,--that every
+bodily sense we possess is simply an imperfect outcome of its original
+and existent faculty in the Soul,--that our bodily ears are only the
+material expressions of that spiritual hearing which is fine and keen
+enough to catch the lightest angel whisper,--that our eyes are but the
+outward semblance of those brilliant inner orbs of vision which are
+made to look upon the supernal glories of Heaven itself without fear or
+flinching,--and that our very sense of touch is but a rough and
+uncertain handling of perishable things as compared with that sure and
+delicate contact of the Soul's personal being with the etheric
+substances pertaining to itself. Despite my eager expectation, however,
+nothing more was granted to me then but just that exquisite sensation
+of pure joy, which like a rain of light bathed every fibre of my being.
+It was enough, I told myself--surely enough!--and yet it seemed to me
+there should be something more. It was a promise with the fulfilment
+close at hand, yet undeclared,--like a snow-white cloud with the sun
+behind it. But I was given no solution of the rapturous mystery
+surrounding me,--and--granting my soul an absolute freedom, it could
+plunge no deeper than through the immensity of stars to immensities
+still more profound, there to dream and hope and wait. For years I had
+done this,--for years I had worked and prayed, watching the pageant of
+poor human pride and vanity drift past me like shadows on the shore of
+a dead sea,--succeeding little by little in threading my way through
+the closest labyrinths of life, and finding out the beautiful reasons
+of living;--and every now and then,--as to-night,--I had felt myself on
+the verge of a discovery which in its divine simplicity should make all
+problems clear and all difficulties easy, when I had been gently but
+firmly held back by a force invisible, and warned, 'Thus far, and no
+farther!' To oppose this force or make any personal effort to rebel
+against it, is no part of my faith,--therefore at such moments I had
+always yielded instantly and obediently as I yielded now. I was not
+allowed to fathom the occult source of my happiness, but the happiness
+remained,--and when I retired to rest it was with more than ordinary
+gratitude that I said my usual brief prayer:--For the day that is past,
+I thank Thee, O God my Father! For the night that has come, I thank
+Thee! As one with Thee and with Nature I gratefully take the rest Thou
+hast lovingly ordained. Whether I sleep or wake my body and soul are
+Thine. Do with them as Thou wilt, for Thy command is my joy. Amen.
+
+I slept as soundly and peacefully as a child, and the next day started
+on my journey in the brightest of bright summer weather. A friend
+travelled with me--one of those amiable women to whom life is always
+pleasant because of the pleasantness in their own natures; she had
+taken a house for the season in Inverness-shire, and I had arranged to
+join her there when my trip with the Harlands was over, or rather, I
+should say, when they had grown weary of me and I of them. The latter
+chance was, thought my friend, whom I will call Francesca, most likely.
+
+"There's no greater boredom,"--she declared--"than the society of an
+imaginative invalid. Such company will not be restful to you,--it will
+tire you out. Morton Harland himself may be really ill, as he says--I
+shouldn't wonder if he is, for he looks it!--but his daughter has
+nothing whatever the matter with her,--except nerves."
+
+"Nerves are bad enough,"--I said.
+
+"Nerves can be conquered,"--she answered, with a bright smile of
+wholesome conviction--"Nerves are generally--well!--just selfishness!"
+
+There was some truth in this, but we did not argue the point further.
+We were too much engrossed with the interests of our journey north, and
+with the entertainment provided for us by our fellow-travellers. The
+train for Edinburgh and Glasgow was crowded with men of that particular
+social class who find grouse-shooting an intelligent way of using their
+brain and muscle, and gun-cases cumbered the ground in every corner. It
+wanted yet several days to the famous Twelfth of August, but the
+weather was so exceptionally fine and brilliant that the exodus from
+town had begun earlier than was actually necessary for the purposes of
+slaughter. Francesca and I studied the faces and figures of our
+companions with lively and unabated interest. We had a reserved
+compartment to ourselves, and from its secluded privacy we watched the
+restless pacing up and down in the adjacent corridor of sundry male
+creatures who seemed to have nothing whatever to think about but the
+day's newspaper, and nothing to do but smoke.
+
+"I am sure," said Francesca, suddenly--"that in the beginning of
+creation we were all beasts and birds of prey, eating each other up and
+tearing each other to pieces. The love of prey is in us still."
+
+"Not in you, surely?" I queried, with a smile.
+
+"Oh, I am not talking or thinking of myself. I'm just--a woman. So are
+you--a woman--and something more, perhaps--something not like the rest
+of us." Here her kind eyes regarded me a trifle wistfully. "I can't
+quite make you out sometimes,--I wish I could! But--apart from you and
+me--look at a few of these men! One has just passed our window who has
+the exact physiognomy of a hawk,--cruel eyes and sharp nose like a
+voracious beak. Another I noticed a minute ago with a perfectly
+pig-like face,--he does not look rightly placed on two legs, his
+natural attitude is on four legs, grunting with his snout in the
+gutter!"
+
+I laughed.
+
+"You are a severe critic, Francesca!"
+
+"Not I. I'm not criticising at all. But I can't help seeing
+resemblances. And sometimes they are quite appalling. Now you, for
+instance,"--here she laid a hand tentatively on mine--"you, in your
+mysterious ideas of religion, actually believe that persons who lead
+evil lives and encourage evil thoughts, descend the scale from which
+they have risen and go back to the lowest forms of life--"
+
+"I do believe that certainly"--I answered--"But--"
+
+"'But me no buts,'"--she interrupted--"I tell you there are people in
+this world whom I see IN THE VERY ACT OF DESCENDING! And it makes me
+grow cold!"
+
+I could well understand her feeling. I had experienced it often.
+Nothing has ever filled me with a more hopeless sense of inadequacy and
+utter uselessness than to watch, as I am often compelled to watch, the
+deplorable results of the determined choice made by certain human
+beings to go backward and downward rather than forward and upward,--a
+choice in which no outside advice can be of any avail because they will
+not take it even if it is offered. It is a life-and-death matter for
+their own wills to determine,--and no power, human or divine, can alter
+the course they elect to adopt. As well expect that God would revert
+His law of gravitation to save the silly suicide who leaps to
+destruction from tower or steeple, as that He would change the eternal
+working of His higher Spiritual Law to rescue the resolved Soul which,
+knowing the difference between good and evil, deliberately prefers
+evil. If an angel of light, a veritable 'Son of the Morning' rebels, he
+must fall from Heaven. There is no alternative; until of his own
+free-will he chooses to rise again.
+
+My friend and I had often talked together on these knotty points which
+tangled up what should be the straightness of many a life's career, and
+as we mutually knew each other's opinions we did not discuss them at
+the moment.
+
+Time passed quickly,--the train rushed farther and farther north, and
+by six o'clock on that warm, sunshiny afternoon we were in the grimy
+city of Glasgow, from whence we went on to a still grimier quarter,
+Greenock, where we put up for the night. The 'best' hotel was a sorry
+affair, but we were too tired to mind either a bad dinner or
+uncomfortable rooms, and went to bed glad of any place wherein to
+sleep. Next morning we woke up very early, refreshed and joyous, in
+time to see the sun rise in a warm mist of gold over a huge man-o'-war
+outside Greenock harbour,--a sight which, in its way, was very fine and
+rather suggestive of a Turner picture.
+
+"Dear old Sol!" said Francesca, shading her eyes as she looked at the
+dazzle of glory--"His mission is to sustain life,--and the object of
+that war-vessel bathed in all his golden rays is to destroy it. What
+unscrupulous villains men are! Why cannot nations resolve on peace and
+amity, and if differences arise agree to settle them by arbitration?
+It's such a pagan and brutal thing to kill thousands of innocent men
+just because Governments quarrel."
+
+"I entirely agree with you,"--I said--"All the same I don't approve of
+Governments that preach peace while they drain the people's pockets for
+the purpose of increasing armaments, after the German fashion. Let us
+be ready with adequate defences,--but it's surely very foolish to
+cripple our nation at home by way of preparation for wars which may
+never happen."
+
+"And yet they MAY happen!" said Francesca, her eyes still dreamily
+watching the sunlit heavens--"Everything in the Universe is engaged in
+some sort of a fight, so it seems to me. The tiniest insects are for
+ever combating each other. In the very channels of our own blood the
+poisonous and non-poisonous germs are constantly striving for the
+mastery, and how can we escape the general ordainment? Life itself is a
+continual battle between good and evil, and if it were not so we should
+have no object in living. The whole business is evidently intended to
+be a dose conflict to the end."
+
+"There is no end!" I said.
+
+She looked at me almost compassionately.
+
+"So you imagine!"
+
+I smiled.
+
+"So I KNOW!"
+
+A vague expression flitted over her face,--an expression with which I
+had become familiar. She was a most lovable and intelligent creature,
+but she could not think very far,--the effort wearied and perplexed her.
+
+"Well, then, it must be an everlasting skirmish, I suppose!" she said,
+laughingly,--"I wonder if our souls will ever get tired!"
+
+"Do you think God ever gets tired?" I asked.
+
+She looked startled,--then amused.
+
+"He ought to!" she declared, with vivacity--"I don't mean to be
+irreverent, but really, what with all the living things in all the
+millions of worlds trying to get what they ought not to have, and
+wailing and howling when they are disappointed of their wishes, He
+ought to be very, very tired!"
+
+"But He is not,"--I said;--"If He were, there would indeed be an end of
+all! Should the Creator be weary of His work, the work would be undone.
+I wish we thought of this more often!"
+
+She put her arm round me kindly.
+
+"You are a strange creature!" she said--"You think a great deal too
+much of all these abstruse subjects. After all, I'm glad you are going
+on this cruise with the Harland people. They will bring you down from
+the spheres with a run! They will, I'm sure! You'll hear no
+conversation that does not turn on baths, medicines, massage, and
+general cure-alls! And when you come on to stay with me in
+Inverness-shire you'll be quite commonplace and sensible!"
+
+I smiled. The dear Francesca always associated 'the commonplace and
+sensible' together, as though they were fitted to companion each other.
+The complete reverse is, of course, the case, for the 'commonplace' is
+generally nothing more than the daily routine of body which is
+instinctively followed by beasts and birds as equally as by man, and
+has no more to do with real 'sense' or pure mentality than the ticking
+of a watch has to do with the enormous forces of the sun. What we call
+actual 'Sense' is the perception of the Soul,--a perception which
+cannot be limited to things which are merely material, inasmuch as it
+passes beyond outward needs and appearances and reaches to the causes
+which create those outward needs and appearances. I was, however,
+satisfied to leave my friend in possession of the field of argument,
+the more readily as our parting from each other was so near at hand.
+
+We journeyed together by the steamer 'Columba' to Rothesay, where, on
+entering the beautiful bay, crowded at this season with pleasure craft,
+the first object which attracted our attention was the very vessel for
+which I was bound, the 'Diana,' one of the most magnificent yachts ever
+built to gratify the whim of a millionaire. Tourists on board our
+steamer at once took up positions where they could obtain the best view
+of her, and many were the comments we heard concerning her size and the
+beauty of her lines as she rode at anchor on the sunlit water.
+
+"You'll be in a floating palace,"--said Francesca, as we approached
+Rothesay pier, and she bade me an affectionate adieu--"Now take care of
+yourself, and don't fly away to the moon on what you call an etheric
+vibration! Remember, if you get tired of the Harlands to come to me at
+once."
+
+I promised, and we parted. On landing at Rothesay I was almost
+immediately approached by a sailor from the 'Diana,' who, spying my
+name on my luggage, quickly possessed himself of it and told me the
+motor launch was in waiting to take me over to the yacht. I was on my
+way across the sparkling bay before the 'Columba' started out again
+from the pier, and Francesca, standing on the steamer's deck, waved to
+me a smiling farewell as I went. In about ten minutes I was on board
+the 'Diana,' shaking hands with Morton Harland and his daughter
+Catherine, who, wrapped up in shawls on a deck chair, looked as though
+she were guarding herself from the chills of a rigorous winter rather
+than basking in the warm sunshine of a summer morning.
+
+"You look very well!"--she said, in tones of plaintive amiability--"And
+so wonderfully bright!"
+
+"It's such a bright day,"--I answered, feeling as if I ought somehow to
+apologise for a healthy appearance, "One can't help being happy!"
+
+She sighed and smiled faintly, and her maid appearing at that moment to
+take my travelling bag and wraps, I was shown the cabin, or rather the
+state-room which was to be mine during the cruise. It was a luxurious
+double apartment, bedroom and sitting-room together, divided only by
+the hanging folds of a rich crimson silk curtain, and exquisitely
+fitted with white enamelled furniture ornamented with hand-wrought
+silver. The bed had no resemblance whatever to a ship's berth, but was
+an elaborate full-sized affair, canopied in white silk embroidered with
+roses; the carpet was of a thick softness into which my feet sank as
+though it were moss, and a tall silver and crystal vase, full of
+gorgeous roses, was placed at the foot of a standing mirror framed in
+silver, so that the blossoms were reflected double. The sitting-room
+was provided with easy chairs, a writing-table, and a small piano, and
+here, too, masses of roses showed their fair faces from every corner.
+It was all so charming that I could not help uttering an exclamation of
+delight, and the maid who was unpacking my things smiled
+sympathetically.
+
+"It's perfectly lovely!" I said, turning to her with eagerness--"It's
+quite a little fairyland! But isn't this Miss Harland's cabin?"
+
+"Oh dear no, miss,"--she replied--"Miss Harland wouldn't have all these
+things about her on any account. There are no carpets or curtains in
+Miss Harland's rooms. She thinks them very unhealthy. She has only a
+bit of matting on the floor, and an iron bedstead--all very plain. And
+as for roses!--she wouldn't have a rose near her for ever so!--she
+can't bear the smell of them."
+
+I made no comment. I was too enchanted with my surroundings for the
+moment to consider how uncomfortable my hostess chose to make herself.
+
+"Who arranged these rooms?" I asked.
+
+"Mr. Harland gave orders to the steward to make them as pretty as he
+could,"--said the maid--"John" and she blushed--"has a lot of taste."
+
+I smiled. I saw at once how matters were between her and "John." Just
+then there was a sound of thudding and grinding above my head, and I
+realised that we were beginning to weigh anchor. Quickly tying on my
+yachting cap and veil, I hurried on deck, and was soon standing beside
+my host, who seemed pleased at the alacrity with which I had joined
+him, and I watched with feelings of indescribable exhilaration the
+'Diana' being loosed from her moorings. Steam was up, and in a very
+short time her bowsprit swung round and pointed outward from the bay.
+Quivering like an eager race-horse ready to start, she sprang forward;
+and then, with a stately sweeping curve, glided across the water,
+catting it into bright wavelets with her sword-like keel and churning a
+path behind her of opalescent foam. We were off on our voyage of
+pleasure at last,--a voyage which the Fates had determined should, for
+one adventurer at least, lead to strange regions as yet unexplored. But
+no premonitory sign was given to me, or suggestion that I might be the
+one chosen to sail 'the perilous seas of fairy lands forlorn'--for in
+spiritual things of high import, the soul that is most concerned is
+always the least expectant.
+
+
+
+
+II
+
+THE FAIRY SHIP
+
+
+I was introduced that evening at dinner to Mr. Harland's physician, and
+also to his private secretary. I was not greatly prepossessed in favour
+of either of these gentlemen. Dr. Brayle was a dark, slim, clean-shaven
+man of middle age with expressionless brown eyes and sleek black hair
+which was carefully brushed and parted down the middle,--he was quiet
+and self-contained in manner, and yet I thought I could see that he was
+fully alive to the advantages of his position as travelling medical
+adviser to an American millionaire. I have not mentioned till now that
+Morton Harland was an American. I was always rather in the habit of
+forgetting the fact, as he had long ago forsworn his nationality and
+had naturalised himself as a British subject. But he had made his vast
+fortune in America, and was still the controlling magnate of many large
+financial interests in the States. He was, however, much more English
+than American, for he had been educated at Oxford, and as a young man
+had been always associated with English society and English ways. He
+had married an English wife, who died when their first child, his
+daughter, was born, and he was wont to set down all Miss Catherine's
+mopish languors to a delicacy inherited from her mother, and to lack of
+a mother's care in childhood. In my opinion Catherine was robust
+enough, but it was evident that from a very early age she had been
+given her own way to the fullest extent, and had been so accustomed to
+have every little ailment exaggerated and made the most of that she had
+grown to believe health of body and mind as well-nigh impossible to the
+human being. Dr. Brayle, I soon perceived, lent himself to this
+attitude, and I did not like the covert gleam of his mahogany-coloured
+eyes as he glanced rapidly from father to daughter in the pauses of
+conversation, watching them as narrowly as a cat might watch a couple
+of unwary mice. The secretary, Mr. Swinton, was a pale, precise-looking
+young man with a somewhat servile demeanour, under which he concealed
+an inordinately good opinion of himself. His ideas were centred in and
+bounded by the art of stenography,--he was an adept in shorthand and
+typewriting, could jot down, I forget how many crowds of jostling words
+a minute, and never made a mistake. He was a clock-work model of
+punctuality and dispatch, of respectfulness and obedience,--but he was
+no more than a machine,--he could not be moved to a spontaneous
+utterance or a spontaneous smile, unless both smile and utterance were
+the result of some pleasantness affecting himself. Neither Dr. Brayle
+nor Mr. Swinton were men whom one could positively like or
+dislike,--they simply had the power of creating an atmosphere in which
+my spirit found itself swimming like a gold-fish in a bowl, wondering
+how it got in and how it could get out.
+
+As I sat rather silently at table I felt, rather than saw, Dr. Brayle
+regarding me with a kind of perplexed curiosity. I was as fully aware
+of his sensations as of my own,--I knew that my presence irritated him,
+though he was not clever enough to explain even to himself the cause of
+his irritation. So far as Mr. Swinton was concerned, he was comfortably
+wrapped up in a pachydermatous hide of self-appreciation, so that he
+thought nothing about me one way or the other except as a guest of his
+patrons, and one therefore to whom he was bound to be civil. But with
+Dr. Brayle it was otherwise. I was a puzzle to him, and--after a brief
+study of me--an annoyance. He forced himself into conversation with me,
+however, and we interchanged a few remarks on the weather and on the
+various beauties of the coast along which we had been sailing all day.
+
+"I see that you care very much for fine scenery," he said--"Few women
+do."
+
+"Really?" And I smiled. "Is admiration of the beautiful a special
+privilege of men only?"
+
+"It should be,"--he answered, with a little bow--"We are the admirers
+of your sex."
+
+I made no answer. Mr. Harland looked at me with a somewhat quizzical
+air.
+
+"You are not a believer in compliments," he said.
+
+"Was it a compliment?" I asked, laughingly--"I'm afraid I'm very dense!
+I did not see that it was meant as one."
+
+Dr. Brayle's dark brows drew together in a slight frown. With that
+expression on his face he looked very much like an Italian poisoner of
+old time,--the kind of man whom Caesar Borgia might have employed to
+give the happy dispatch to his enemies by some sure and undiscoverable
+means known only to intricate chemistry.
+
+Presently Mr. Harland spoke again, while he peeled a pear slowly and
+delicately with a deft movement of his fruit knife that suggested
+cruelty and the flaying alive of some sentient thing.
+
+"Our little friend is of a rather strange disposition," he
+observed--"She has the indifference of an old-world philosopher to the
+saying of speeches that are merely socially agreeable. She is ardent in
+soul, but suspicious in mind! She imagines that a pleasant word may
+often be used to cover a treacherous action, and if a man is as rude
+and blunt as myself, for example, she prefers that he should be rude
+and blunt rather than that he should attempt to conceal his roughness
+by an amiability which it is not his nature to feel." Here he looked up
+at me from the careful scrutiny of his nearly flayed pear. "Isn't that
+so?"
+
+"Certainly,"--I answered--"But that's not a 'strange' or original
+attitude of mind."
+
+The corners of his ugly mouth curled satirically.
+
+"Pardon me, dear lady, it is! The normal and strictly reasonable
+attitude of the healthy human Pigmy is that It should accept as gospel
+all that It is told of a nature soothing and agreeable to Itself. It
+should believe, among other things, that It is a very precious Pigmy
+among natural forces, destined to be immortal, and to share with Divine
+Intelligence the privileges of Heaven. Put out by the merest trifle,
+troubled by a spasm, driven almost to howling by a toothache, and
+generally helpless in all very aggravated adverse circumstances, It
+should still console Itself with the idea that Its being, Its
+proportions and perfections are superb enough to draw down Deity into a
+human shape as a creature of human necessities in order that It, the
+Pigmy, should claim kinship with the Divine now and for ever! What
+gorgeous blasphemy in such a scheme!--what magnificent arrogance!" I
+was silent, but I could almost hear my heart beating with suppressed
+emotion. I knew Morton Harland was an atheist, so far as atheism is
+possible to any creature born of spirit as well as matter, but I did
+not think he would air his opinions so openly and at once before me the
+first evening of my stay on board his yacht. I saw, however, that he
+spoke in this way hoping to move me to an answering argument for the
+amusement of himself and the other two men present, and therefore I did
+what was incumbent upon me to do in such a situation--held my peace.
+Dr. Brayle watched me curiously,--and poor Catherine Harland turned her
+plaintive eyes upon me full of alarm. She had learned to dread her
+father's fondness for starting topics which led to religious
+discussions of a somewhat heated nature. But as I did not speak, Mr.
+Harland was placed in the embarrassing position of a person propounding
+a theory which no one shows any eagerness to accept or to deny, and,
+looking slightly confused, he went on in a lighter and more casual way--
+
+"I had a friend once at Oxford,--a wonderful fellow, full of strange
+dreams and occult fancies. He was one of those who believed in the
+Divine half of man. He used to study curious old books and manuscripts
+till long past midnight, and never seemed tired. His father had lived
+by choice in some desert corner of Egypt for forty years, and in Egypt
+this boy had been born. Of his mother he never spoke. His father died
+suddenly and left him a large fortune under trustees till he came of
+age, with instructions that he was to be taken to England and educated
+at Oxford, and that when he came into possession of his money, he was
+to be left free to do as he liked with it. I met him when he was almost
+half-way through his University course. I was only two or three years
+his senior, but he always looked much younger than I. And he was, as we
+all said, 'uncanny '--as uncanny as our little friend,"--here
+indicating me by a nod of his head and a smile which was meant to be
+kindly--"He never practised or 'trained' for anything and yet all
+things came easily to him. He was as magnificent in his sports as he
+was in his studies, and I remember--how well I remember it!--that there
+came a time at last when we all grew afraid of him. If we saw him
+coming along the 'High' we avoided him,--he had something of terror as
+well as admiration for us,--and though I was of his college and
+constantly thrown into association with him, I soon became infected
+with the general scare. One night he stopped me in the quadrangle where
+he had his rooms--"
+
+Here Mr. Harland broke off suddenly.
+
+"I'm boring you,"--he said--"I really have no business to inflict the
+recollections of my youth upon you."
+
+Dr. Brayle's brown eyes showed a glistening animal interest.
+
+"Pray go on!" he urged--"It sounds like the chapter of a romance."
+
+"I'm not a believer in romance,"--said Mr. Harland, grimly--"Facts are
+enough in themselves without any embroidered additions. This fellow was
+a Fact,--a healthy, strong, energetic, living Fact. He stopped me in
+the quadrangle as I tell you,--and he laid his hand on my shoulder. I
+shrank from his touch, and had a restless desire to get away from him.
+'What's the matter with you, Harland?' he said, in a grave, musical
+voice that was peculiarly his own--'You seem afraid of me. If you are,
+the fault is in yourself, not in me!' I shuffled my feet about on the
+stone pavement, not knowing what to say--then I stammered out the
+foolish excuses young men make when they find themselves in an awkward
+corner. He listened to my stammering remarks about 'the other fellows'
+with attentive patience,--then he took his hand from my shoulder with a
+quick, decisive movement. 'Look here, Harland'--he said--'You are
+taking up all the conventions and traditions with which our poor old
+Alma Mater is encrusted, and sticking them over you like burrs. They'll
+cling, remember! It's a pity you choose this way of going,--I'm
+starting at the farther end--where Oxford leaves off and Life begins!'
+I suppose I stared--for he went on--'I mean Life that goes
+forward,--not Life that goes backward, picking up the stale crumbs
+fallen from centuries that have finished their banquet and passed on.
+There!--I won't detain you! We shall not meet often--but don't forget
+what I have said,--that if you are afraid of me, or of any other man,
+or of any existing thing,--the fault is in yourself, not in the persons
+or objects you fear.' 'I don't see it,' I blurted out, angrily--'What
+of the other fellows? They think you're queer!' He laughed. 'Bless the
+other fellows!' he said--'They're with you in the same boat! They think
+me queer because THEY are queer--that is,--out of line--themselves.' I
+was irritated by his easy indifference and asked him what he meant by
+'out of line.' 'Suppose you see a beautiful garden harmoniously
+planned,' he said, still smiling, 'and some clumsy fellow comes along
+and puts a crooked pigstye up among the flower beds, you would call
+that "out of line," wouldn't you? Unsuitable, to say the least of it?'
+'Oh!' I said, hotly--'So you consider me and my friends crooked
+pigstyes in your landscape?' He made me a gay, half apologetic gesture.
+'Something of the type, dear boy!' he said--'But don't worry! The
+crooked pigstye is always a most popular kind of building in the world
+you will live in!' With that he bade me good-night, and went. I was
+very angry with him, for I was a conceited youth and thought myself and
+my particular associates the very cream of Oxford,--but he took all the
+highest honours that year, and when he finally left the University he
+vanished, so to speak, in a blaze of intellectual glory. I have never
+seen him again--and never heard of him--and so I suppose his studies
+led him nowhere. He must be an elderly man now,--he may be lame, blind,
+lunatic, or what is more probable still, he may be dead, and I don't
+know why I think of him except that his theories were much the same as
+those of our little friend,"--again indicating me by a nod--"He never
+cared for agreeable speeches,--always rather mistrusted social
+conventions, and believed in a Higher Life after Death."
+
+"Or a Lower,"--I put in, quietly.
+
+"Ah yes! There must be a Down grade, of course, if there is an Up. The
+two would be part of each other's existence. But as I accept neither,
+the point does not matter."
+
+I looked at him, and I suppose my looks expressed wonder or pity or
+both, for he averted his glance from mine.
+
+"You are something of a spiritualist, I believe?"--said Dr. Brayle,
+lifting his hard eyes from the scrutiny of the tablecloth and fixing
+them upon me.
+
+"Not at all,"--I answered, at once, and with emphasis. "That is, if you
+mean by the term 'spiritualist' a credulous person who believes in
+mediumistic trickery, automatic writing and the like. That is sheer
+nonsense and self-deception."
+
+"Several experienced scientists give these matters considerable
+attention,"--suggested Mr. Swinton, primly.
+
+I smiled.
+
+"Science, like everything else, has its borderland," I said--"from
+which the brain can easily slip off into chaos. The most approved
+scientific professors are liable to this dire end of their
+speculations. They forget that in order to understand the Infinite they
+must first be sure of the Infinite in themselves."
+
+"You speak like an oracle, fair lady!"--said Mr. Harland--"But despite
+your sage utterances Man remains as finite as ever."
+
+"If he chooses the finite state certainly he does,"--I answered--"He is
+always what he elects to be."
+
+Mr. Harland seemed desirous of continuing the argument, but I would say
+no more. The topic was too serious and sacred with me to allow it to be
+lightly discussed by persons whose attitude of mind was distinctly
+opposed and antipathetic to all things beyond the merely mundane.
+
+After dinner, Miss Catherine professed herself to be suffering from
+neuralgia, and gathering up her shawls and wraps asked me to excuse her
+for going to bed early. I bade her good-night, and, leaving my host and
+the two other men to their smoke, I went up on deck. We were anchored
+off Mull, and against a starlit sky of exceptional clearness the dark
+mountains of Morven were outlined with a softness as of black velvet.
+The yacht rested on perfectly calm waters, shining like polished
+steel,--and the warm stillness of the summer night was deliciously
+soothing and restful. Our captain and one or two of the sailors were
+about on duty, and I sat in the stern of the vessel looking up into the
+glorious heavens. The tapering bow-sprit of the 'Diana' pointed aloft
+as it were into a woven web of stars, and I lost myself in imaginary
+flight among those glittering unknown worlds, oblivious of my material
+surroundings, and forgetting that despite the splendid evidences of a
+governing Intelligence in the beauty and order of the Universe spread
+about them every day, my companions in the journey of pleasure we were
+undertaking together were actually destitute of all faith in God, and
+had less perception of the existing Divine than the humblest plant may
+possess that instinctively forces its way upward to the light. I did
+not think of this,--it was no use thinking about it as I could not
+better the position,--but I found myself curiously considering the
+story Mr. Harland had told about his college friend at Oxford. I tried
+to picture his face and figure till presently it seemed as if I saw
+him,--indeed I could have sworn that a man's shadowy form stood
+immediately in front of me, bending upon me a searching glance from
+eyes that were strangely familiar. Startled at this wraith of my own
+fancy, I half rose from my chair--then sank back again with a laugh at
+my imagination's too vivid power of portrayal. A figure did certainly
+present itself, but one of sufficient bulk to convince me of its
+substantiality. This was the captain of the 'Diana,' a cheery-looking
+personage of a thoroughly nautical type, who, approaching me, lifted
+his cap and said:
+
+"That's a wonderfully fine yacht that has just dropped anchor behind
+us. She's illuminated, too. Have you seen her?"
+
+"No," I answered, and turned in the direction he indicated. An
+involuntary exclamation escaped me. There, about half a mile to our
+rear, floated a schooner of exquisite proportions and fairy-like grace,
+outlined from stem to stern by delicate borderings of electric light as
+though decorated for some great festival, and making quite a glittering
+spectacle in the darkness of the deepening night. We could see active
+figures at work on deck--the sails were dropped and quickly
+furled,--but the quivering radiance remained running up every tapering
+mast and spar, so that the whole vessel seemed drawn on the dusky air
+with pencil points of fire. I stood up, gazing at the wonderful sight
+in silent amazement and admiration, with the captain beside me, and it
+was he who first spoke.
+
+"I can't make her out,"--he said, perplexedly,--"We never heard a sound
+except just when she dropped anchor, and that was almost noiseless. How
+she came round the point yonder so suddenly is a mystery! I was keeping
+a sharp look-out, too."
+
+"Surely she's very large for a sailing vessel?" I queried.
+
+"The largest I've ever seen,"--he replied--"But how did she sail?
+That's what I want to know!"
+
+He looked so puzzled that I laughed.
+
+"Well, I suppose in the usual way,"--I said--"With sails."
+
+"Ay, that's all very well!"--and he glanced at me with a compassionate
+air as at one who knew nothing about seafaring--"But sails must have
+wind, and there hasn't been a capful all the afternoon or evening. Yet
+she came in with crowded canvas full out as if there was a regular
+sou'wester, and found her anchorage as easy as you please. All in a
+minute, too. If there was a wind it wasn't a wind belonging to this
+world! Wouldn't Mr. Harland perhaps like to see her?"
+
+I took the hint and ran down into the saloon, which by this time was
+full of the stifling odours of smoke and whisky. Mr. Harland was there,
+drinking and talking somewhat excitedly with Dr. Brayle, while his
+secretary listened and looked on. I explained why I had ventured to
+interrupt their conversation, and they accompanied me up on deck. The
+strange yacht looked more bewilderingly brilliant than ever, the
+heavens having somewhat clouded over, and as we all, the captain
+included, leaned over our own deck rail and gazed at her shining
+outlines, we heard the sound of delicious music and singing floating
+across the quiet sea.
+
+"Some millionaire's toy,"--said Mr. Harland--"She's floating from the
+mysterious yacht." It was a music full of haunting sweetness and
+rhythmic melody, and I was not sure whether it was evolved from
+stringed instruments or singing voices. By climbing up on the sofa in
+my sitting-room I could look out through the port-hole on the near sea,
+rippling close to me, and bringing, as I fancied, with every ripple a
+new cadence, a tenderer snatch of tune. A subtle scent was on the salt
+air, as of roses mingling with the freshness of the scarcely moving
+waters,--it came, I thought, from the beautiful blossoms which so
+lavishly adorned my rooms. I could not see the yacht from my point of
+observation, but I could hear the music she had on board, and that was
+enough for immediate delight.
+
+Leaving the port-hole open, I lay down on the sofa immediately beneath
+it and comprised myself to listen. The soft breath of the sea blew on
+my cheeks, and with every breath the delicate vibrations of appealing
+harmony rose and fell--it was as if these enchanting sounds were being
+played or sung for me alone. In a delicious languor I drowsed, as it
+were, with my eyes open,--losing myself in a labyrinth of happy dreams
+and fancies which came to me unbidden,--till presently the music died
+softly away like a retreating wave and ceased altogether. I waited a
+few minutes--listening breathlessly lest it should begin again and I
+lose some note of it,--then hearing no more, I softly closed the
+port-hole and drew the curtain. I did this with an odd reluctance,
+feeling somehow that I had shut out a friend; and I half apologised to
+this vague sentiment by reminding myself of the lateness of the hour.
+It was nearly midnight. I had intended writing to Francesca,--but I was
+now disinclined for anything but rest. The music which had so entranced
+me throbbed still in my ears and made my heart beat with a quick sense
+of joy,-children--there may be several inoffensive reasons for his
+lighting up, and he may think no more of advertisement than you or I."
+
+"That's true,"--assented Dr. Brayle, with a quick concession to his
+patron's humour. "But people nowadays do so many queer things for mere
+notoriety's sake that it is barely possible to avoid suspecting them.
+They will even kill themselves in order to be talked about."
+
+"Fortunately they don't hear what's said of them,"--returned Mr.
+Harland--"or they might alter their minds and remain alive. It's hardly
+worth while to hang yourself in order to be called a fool!"
+
+While this talk went on I remained silent, watching the illuminated
+schooner with absorbed fascination. Suddenly, while I still gazed upon
+her, every spark with which she was, as it were, bejewelled, went out,
+and only the ordinary lamps common to the watches of the night on board
+a vessel at anchorage burned dimly here and there like red winking
+eyes. For the rest, she was barely visible save by an indistinct
+tracery of blurred black lines. The swiftness with which her brilliancy
+had been eclipsed startled us all and drew from Captain Derrick the
+remark that it was 'rather queer.'
+
+"What pantomimists call a 'quick change'"--said Mr. Harland, with a
+laugh--"The show is over for to-night. Let us turn in. To-morrow
+morning we'll try and make acquaintance with the stranger, and find out
+for Captain Derrick's comfort how she managed to sail without wind!"
+
+We bade each other good-night then, and descended to our several
+quarters.
+
+When I found myself alone in the luxurious state-room 'suite' allotted
+to me, the first thing I did was to open one of the port-holes and
+listen to the music which still came superbly built,--sailing vessels
+are always more elegant than steam, though not half so useful. I expect
+she'll lie becalmed here for a day or two."
+
+"It's a wonder she's got round here at all,"--said the captain--"There
+wasn't any wind to bring her."
+
+Mr. Harland looked amused.
+
+"There must have been SOME wind, Derrick,"--he answered--"Only it
+wasn't boisterous enough for a hardy salt like you to feel it."
+
+"There wasn't a breath,"--declared Derrick, firmly--"Not enough to blow
+a baby's curl."
+
+"Then how did she get here?" asked Dr. Brayle.
+
+Captain Derrick's lifted eyebrows expressed his inability to solve the
+enigma.
+
+"I said just now if there was a wind it wasn't a wind belonging to this
+world--"
+
+Mr. Harland turned upon him quickly.
+
+"Well, there are no winds belonging to other worlds that will ever
+disturb OUR atmosphere,"--he said--"Come, come, Derrick, you don't
+think that yacht is a ghost, do you?--a sort of 'Flying Dutchman'
+spectre?"
+
+Captain Derrick smiled broadly.
+
+"No, sir--I don't! There's flesh and blood aboard--I've seen the men
+hauling down canvas, and I know that. But the way she sailed in bothers
+me."
+
+"All that electric light is rather ostentatious,"--said Dr. Brayle--"I
+suppose the owner wants to advertise his riches."
+
+"That doesn't follow," said Mr. Harland, with some sharpness--"I grant
+you we live in an advertising age, but I don't fancy the owner of that
+vessel is a Pill or a Plaster or even a Special Tea. He may want to
+amuse himself--it may be the birthday of his wife or one of his and a
+warm atmosphere of peace and comfort came over me when at last I lay
+down in my luxurious bed, and slipped away into the land of sleep. Ah,
+what a land it is, that magic Land of Sleep!--a land 'shadowing with
+wings,' where amid many shifting and shimmering wonders of darkness and
+light, the Palace of Vision stands uplifted, stately and beautiful,
+with golden doors set open to the wanderer! I made my entrance there
+that night;--often and often as I had been within its enchanted
+precincts before, there were a million halls of marvel as yet
+unvisited,--and among these I found myself,--under a dome which seemed
+of purest crystal lit with fire,--listening to One invisible,
+who,--speaking as from a great height, discoursed to me of Love."
+
+
+
+
+III
+
+THE ANGEL OF A DREAM
+
+
+The Voice that spoke to me was silvery clear, and fell as it were
+through the air, dividing space with sweetness. It was soft and
+resonant, and the thrill of tenderness within it was as though an angel
+sang through tears. Never had I heard anything so divinely pure and
+compassionate,--and all my being strove to lift itself towards that
+supernal height which seemed to be the hidden source of its melodious
+utterance.
+
+"O Soul, wandering in the region of sleep and dreams!" said the
+Voice,--"What is all thy searching and labour worth without Love? Why
+art thou lost in a Silence without Song?"
+
+I raised my eyes, seeking for the one who thus spoke to me, but could
+see nothing.
+
+"In Life's great choral symphony"--the Voice continued--"the keynote of
+the dominant melody is Love! Without the keynote there can be no
+music,--there is dumbness where there should be sound,--there is
+discord where there should be harmony. Love!--the one vibrant tone to
+which the whole universe moves in tune,--Love, the breath of God, the
+pulsation of His Being, the glory of His work, the fulfilment of His
+Eternal Joy,--Love, and Love alone, is the web and texture and garment
+of happy Immortality! O Soul that seekest the way to wisdom and to
+power, what dost thou make of Love?"
+
+I trembled and stood mute. It seemed that I was surrounded by solemn
+Presences whose nearness I could feel but not see, and unknowing who it
+was that spoke to me, I was afraid to answer.
+
+"Far in the Past, thousands of ages ago," went on the Voice--"the world
+we call the Sorrowful Star was a perfect note in a perfect scale. It
+was in tune with the Divine Symphony. But with the sweep of centuries
+it has lagged behind; it has fallen from Light into Shadow. And rather
+than rise to Light again, it has made of itself a discord opposed to
+the eternal Harmony. It has chosen for its keynote Hate,--not Love!
+Each nation envies or despises the other,--each man struggles against
+his fellow-man and grudges his neighbour every small advantage,--and
+more than all, each Creed curses the other, blasphemously calling upon
+God to verify and fulfil the curse! Hate, not Love!--this is the false
+note struck by the pitiful Earth-world to-day, swinging out of all
+concordance with spherical sweetness!--Hate that prefers falsehood to
+truth, malice to kindness, selfishness to generosity! O Sorrowful
+Star!--doomed so soon to perish!--turn, turn, even in thy last moments,
+back to the Divine Ascendant before it is too late!"
+
+I listened,--and a sense of hopeless fear possessed me. I tried to
+speak, and a faint whisper crept from my lips. "Why,"--I murmured to
+myself, for I did not suppose anyone could or would hear me--"why
+should we and our world perish? We knew so little at the beginning, and
+we know so little now,--is it altogether our fault if we have lost our
+way?"
+
+A silence followed. A vague, impalpable sense of restraint and
+captivity seemed closing me in on every side,--I was imprisoned, as I
+thought, within invisible walls. Then all at once this density of
+atmosphere was struck asunder by a dazzling light as of cloven wings,
+but I could see no actual shape or even suggestion of substance--the
+glowing rays were all. And the Voice spoke again with grave sweetness
+and something of reproach.
+
+"Who speaks of losing the way?" it asked--"when the way is, and has
+ever been, clear and plain? Nature teaches it,--Law and Order support
+it. Obey and ye shall live: disobey and ye shall die! There is no other
+ruling than this out of Chaos! Who is it that speaks of losing the way,
+when the way is, and has been and ever shall be, clear and plain?"
+
+I stretched out my hands involuntarily. My eyes filled with tears.
+
+"O Angel invisible!" I prayed--"Forgive my weakness and unwisdom! How
+can the world be saved or comforted by a Love it never finds!"
+
+Again a silence. Again that dazzling, quivering radiance, flashing as
+in an atmosphere of powdered gold.
+
+"What does the world seek most ardently?" it demanded--"The Love of
+God?--or the Love of Self? If it seeks the first, all things in heaven
+and earth shall be added to its desire--if the second, all shall be
+taken from it, even that which it hath!"
+
+I had, as I thought, no answer to give, but I covered my weeping eyes
+with both hands and knelt before the unseen speaker as to some great
+Spirit enthroned.
+
+"Love is not Love that loves Itself,"--went on the Voice--"Self is the
+Image, not the God. Wouldst thou have Eternal Life? Then find the
+secret in Eternal Love!--'Love, which can move worlds and create
+universes,--the love of soul for soul, angel for angel, god for god!"
+
+I raised my head, and, uncovering my eyes, looked up. But I could see
+nothing save that all-penetrating light which imprisoned me as it were
+in a circle of fire.
+
+"Love is that Power which clasps the things of eternity and makes them
+all its own,"--said the Voice in stronger tones of deeper music--"It
+builds its solar system, its stars, its planets with a thought!--it
+wakes all beauty, all delight with a smile!--it lives not only now, but
+for ever, in a heaven of pure joy where every thousand years is but one
+summer day! To Love there is no time, no space, no age, no death!--what
+it gives it receives again,--what it longs for comes to it without
+seeking--God withholds nothing from the faithful soul!"
+
+I still knelt, wondering if these words were intended only for me or
+for some other listener, for I could not now feel sure that I was
+without a companion in this strange experience.
+
+"There is only one Way of Life,"--went on the Voice--"Only one way--the
+Way of Love! Whosoever loves greatly lives greatly; whosoever misprizes
+Love is dead though living. Give all thy heart and soul to Love if thou
+wouldst be immortal!--for without Love thou mayst seek God through all
+Eternity and never find Him!"
+
+I waited,--there was a brief silence. Then a sudden wave of music broke
+upon my ears,--a breaking foam of rhythmic melody that rose and fell in
+a measured cadence of solemn sound. Raising my eyes in fear and awe, I
+saw the lambent light around me begin to separate into countless
+gradations of delicate colour till presently it resembled a close and
+brilliant network of rainbow tints intermingled with purest gold. It
+was as if millions of lines had been drawn with exquisite fineness and
+precision so as to cause intersection or 'reciprocal meeting' at given
+points of calculation, and these changed into various dazzling forms
+too brilliant for even my dreaming sight to follow. Yet I felt myself
+compelled to study one particular section of these lines which shone
+before me in a kind of pale brightness, and while I looked it varied to
+more and more complex 'moods' of colour and light, if one might so
+express it, till, by gradual degrees, it returned again to the simpler
+combination.
+
+"Thus are the destinies of human lives woven and interwoven,"--said the
+Voice--"From infinite and endless points of light they grow and part
+and mingle together, till the destined two are one. Often they are
+entangled and disturbed by influences not their own--but from
+interference which through weakness or fear they have themselves
+permitted. But the tangle is for ever unravelled by Time,--the parted
+threads are brought together again in the eternal weaving of Spirit and
+Matter. No power, human or divine, can entirely separate the lives
+which God has ordained shall come together. Man's ordainment is not
+God's ordainment! Wrong threads in the weaving are broken--no matter
+how,--no matter when! Love must be tender yet resolved!--Love must not
+swerve from its given pledge!--Love must be All or Nothing!"
+
+The light network of living golden rays still quivered before my eyes,
+till all at once they seemed to change to a rippling sea of fine flame
+with waves that gently swayed to and fro, tipped with foam-crests of
+prismatic hue like broken rainbows. Wave after wave swept forward and
+broke in bright amethystine spray close to me where I knelt, and as I
+watched this moving mass of radiant colour in absorbed fascination, one
+wave, brilliant as the flush of a summer's dawn, rippled towards me,
+and then gently retiring, left a single rose, crimson and fragrant,
+close within my reach. I stooped and caught it quickly--surely it was a
+real rose from some dewy garden of the earth, and no dream!
+
+"One rose from all the roses in Heaven!" said the mystic Voice, in
+tones of enthralling sweetness--"One--fadeless and immortal!--only one,
+but sufficient for all! One love from all the million loves of men and
+women--one, but enough for Eternity! How long the rose has awaited its
+flowering,--how long the love has awaited its fulfilment--only the
+recording angels know! Such roses bloom but once in the wilderness of
+space and time; such love comes but once in a Universe of worlds!"
+
+I listened, trembling; I held the rose against my breast between my
+clasped hands.
+
+"O Sorrowful Star!" went on the Voice--"What shall become of thee if
+thou forsakest the way of Love! O little Sphere of beauty and delight,
+why are thy people so blind! O that their eyes were lifted unto
+Heaven!--their hearts to joy!--their souls to love! Who is it that
+darkens life with sorrow?--who is it that creates the delusion of
+death?"
+
+I found my speech suddenly.
+
+"Nay, surely,"--I said, half whispering--"We must all die!"
+
+"Not so!" and the mystic Voice rang out imperatively--"There is no
+death! For God is alive!--and from Him Life only can emanate!"
+
+I held my peace, moved by a sudden sweet awe.
+
+"From Eternal Life no death can come,"--continued the Voice--"from
+Eternal Love flows Eternal Joy. Change there is,--change there must be
+to higher forms and higher planes,--but Life and Love remain as they
+are, indestructible--'the same yesterday, to-day, and for ever!'"
+
+I bent my face over the rose against my breast,--its perfume was
+deliciously soft and penetrating, and half unconsciously I kissed its
+velvet petals. As I did this a swift and dazzling radiance poured
+shower-like through the air, and again I heard mysterious chords of
+rhythmic melody rising and falling like distant waves of the sea. The
+grave, tender Voice spoke once again:
+
+"Rise and go hence!" it said, in tones of thrilling gentleness--"Keep
+the gift God sends thee!--take that which is thine! Meet that which
+hath sought thee sorrowing for many centuries! Turn not aside again,
+neither by thine own will nor by the will of others, lest old errors
+prevail! Pass from vision into waking!--from night to day!--from
+seeming death to life!--from loneliness to love!--and keep within thy
+heart the message of a Dream!"
+
+The light beating about me like curved wings slowly paled and as slowly
+vanished--yet I felt that I must still kneel and wait. This atmosphere
+of awe and trembling gradually passed away,--and then, rising as I
+thought, and holding the mystic rose with one hand still against my
+breast, I turned to feel my way through the darkness which now
+encompassed me. As I did this my other hand was caught by someone in a
+warm, eager clasp, and I was guided along with an infinitely tender yet
+masterful touch which I had no hesitation in obeying. Step by step I
+moved with a strange sense of happy reliance on my unseen
+companion--darkness or distance had no terrors for me. And as I Went
+onward with my hand held firmly in that close yet gentle grasp, my
+thoughts became as it were suddenly cleared into a heaven of
+comprehension--I looked back upon years of work spread out like an arid
+desert uncheered by any spring of sweet water--and I saw all that my
+life had lacked--all to which I had unconsciously pressed forward
+longingly without any distinct recognition of my own aims, and only
+trusting to the infinite powers of God and Nature to amend my
+incompleteness by the perfection of the everlasting Whole. And now--had
+the answer come? At any rate, I felt I was no longer alone. Someone who
+seemed the natural other half of myself was beside me in the shadows of
+sleep--I could have spoken, but would not, for fear of breaking the
+charm.
+
+And so I went on and on, caring little how long the journey might be,
+and even vaguely wishing it might continue for ever,--when presently a
+faint light began to peer through the gloom--I saw a glimmer of blue
+and grey, then white, then rose-colour--and I awoke--to find nothing of
+a visionary character about me unless perhaps a shaft of early morning
+sunshine streaming through the port-hole of my cabin could be called a
+reflex of the mystic glory which had surrounded me in sleep. I then
+remembered where I was,--yet I was so convinced of the reality of what
+I had seen and heard that I looked about me everywhere for that lovely
+crimson rose I had brought away with me from Dreamland--for I could
+actually feel its stem still between my fingers. It was not to be
+seen--but there was delicate fragrance on the air as if it were
+blooming near me--a fragrance so fine that nothing could describe its
+subtly pervading odour. Every word spoken by the Voice of my dream was
+vividly impressed on my brain, and more vivid still was the
+recollection of the hand that had clasped mine and led me out of sleep
+to waking. I was conscious of its warmth yet,--and I was troubled, even
+while I was soothed, by the memory of the lingering caress with which
+it had been at last withdrawn. And I wondered as I lay for a few
+moments in my bed inert, and thinking of all that had chanced to me in
+the night, whether the long earnest patience of my soul, ever turned as
+it had been for years towards the attainment of a love higher than all
+earthly attraction, was now about to be recompensed? I knew, and had
+always known, that whatsoever we strongly WILL to possess comes to us
+in due season; and that steadily resolved prayers are always granted;
+the only drawback to the exertion of this power is the doubt as to
+whether the thing we desire so ardently will work us good or ill. For
+there is no question but that what we seek we shall find. I had sought
+long and unwearyingly for the clue to the secret of life imperishable
+and love eternal,--was the mystery about to be unveiled? I could not
+tell--and I dare not humour the mere thought too long. Shaking my mind
+free from the web of marvel and perplexity in which it had been caught
+by the visions of the night, I placed myself in a passively receptive
+attitude--demanding nothing, fearing nothing, hoping nothing--but
+simply content with actual Life, feeling Life to be the outcome and
+expression of perfect Love.
+
+
+
+
+IV
+
+A BUNCH OF HEATHER
+
+
+It was a glorious morning, and so warm that I went up on deck without
+any hat or cloak, glad to have the sunlight playing on my hair and the
+soft breeze blowing on my face. The scene was perfectly enchanting; the
+mountains were bathed in a delicate rose-purple glow reflected from the
+past pomp of the sun's rising,--the water was still as an inland lake,
+and every mast and spar of the 'Diana' was reflected in it as in a
+mirror. A flock of sea-gulls floated round our vessel, like fairy
+boats--some of them rising every now and then with eager cries to wing
+their graceful flight high through the calm air, and alight again with
+a flash of silver pinions on the translucent blue. While I stood gazing
+in absorbed delight at the beauty which everywhere surrounded me,
+Captain Derrick called to me from his little bridge, where he stood
+with folded arms, looking down.
+
+"Good morning! What do you think of the mystery now?"
+
+"Mystery?" And then his meaning flashed upon me. "Oh, the yacht that
+anchored near us last night! Where is she?"
+
+"Just so!" And the captain's look expressed volumes--"Where is she?"
+
+Oddly enough, I had not thought of the stranger vessel till this
+moment, though the music sounding from her deck had been the last thing
+which had haunted my ears before I had slept--and dreamed! And now--she
+was gone! There was not a sign of her anywhere.
+
+I looked up at the captain on his bridge and smiled. "She must have
+started very early!" I said.
+
+The captain's fuzzy brows met portentously.
+
+"Ay! Very early! So early that the watch never saw her go. He must have
+missed an hour and she must have gained one."
+
+"It's rather strange, isn't it?" I said--"May I come on the bridge?"
+
+"Certainly."
+
+I ran up the little steps and stood beside him, looking out to the
+farthest line of sea and sky.
+
+"What do you think about it?" I asked, laughingly, "Was she a real
+yacht or a ghost?"
+
+The captain did not smile. His brow was furrowed with perplexed
+consideration.
+
+"She wasn't a ghost," he said--"but her ways were ghostly. That is, she
+made no noise,--and she sailed without wind. Mr. Harland may say what
+he likes,--I stick to that. She had no steam, but she carried full
+sail, and she came into the Sound with all her canvas bellying out as
+though she were driven by a stormy sou'wester. There's been no wind all
+night--yet she's gone, as you see--and not a man on board heard the
+weighing of her anchor. When she went and how she went beats me
+altogether!"
+
+At that moment we caught sight of a small rowing boat coming out to us
+from the shore, pulled by one man, who bent to his oars in a slow,
+listless way as though disinclined for the labour.
+
+"Boat ahoy!" shouted the captain.
+
+The man looked up and signalled in answer. A couple of our sailors went
+to throw him a rope as he brought his craft alongside. He had come, so
+he slowly explained in his soft, slow, almost unintelligible Highland
+dialect, with fresh eggs and butter, hoping to effect a sale. The
+steward was summoned, and bargaining began. I listened and looked on,
+amused and interested, and I presently suggested to the captain that it
+might be as well to ask this man if he too had seen the yacht whose
+movements appeared so baffling and inexplicable. The captain at once
+took the hint.
+
+"Say, Donald," he began, invitingly--"did you see the big yacht that
+came in last night about ten o'clock?"
+
+"Ou ay!" was the slow answer--"But my name's no Tonald,--it's just
+Jamie."
+
+Captain Derrick laughed jovially.
+
+"Beg pardon! Jamie, then! Did you see the yacht?"
+
+"Ou ay! I've seen her mony a day. She's a real shentleman."
+
+I smiled.
+
+"The yacht?"
+
+Jamie looked up at me.
+
+"Ah, my leddy, ye'll pe makin' a fule o' Jamie wi' a glance like a
+sun-sparkle on the sea! Jamie's no fule wi' the right sort, an' the
+yacht is a shentleman, an' the shentleman's the yacht, for it's the
+shentleman that pays whateffer."
+
+Captain Derrick became keenly interested.
+
+"The gentleman? The owner of the yacht, you mean?"
+
+Jamie nodded--"Just that!"--and proceeded to count out his store of
+new-laid eggs with great care as he placed them in the steward's basket.
+
+"What's his name?"
+
+"Ah, that's ower mickle learnin',"--said Jamie, with a cunning look--"I
+canna say it rightly."
+
+"Can you say it wrongly?" I suggested.
+
+"I wadna!" he replied, and he lifted his eyes, which were dark and
+piercing, to my face--"I daurna!"
+
+"Is he such a very terrible gentleman, then?" enquired Captain Derrick,
+jocosely.
+
+Jamie's countenance was impenetrable.
+
+"Ye'll pe seein' her for yourself whateffer,"--he said--"Ye'll no miss
+her in the waters 'twixt here an' Skye."
+
+He stooped and fumbled in his basket, presently bringing out of it a
+small bunch of pink bell-heather,--the delicate waxen type of blossom
+which is found only in mossy, marshy places.
+
+"The shentleman wanted as much as I could find o' this,"--he said--"An'
+he had it a' but this wee bittie. Will my leddy wear it for luck?"
+
+I took it from his hand.
+
+"As a gift?" I asked, smiling.
+
+"I wadna tak ony money for't,"--he answered, with a curious expression
+of something like fear passing over his brown, weather-beaten
+features--"'Tis fairies' making."
+
+I put the little bunch in my dress. As I did so, he doffed his cap.
+
+"Good day t'ye! I'll be no seein' ye this way again!"
+
+"Why not? How do you know?"
+
+"One way in and another way out!" he said, his voice sinking to a sort
+of meditative croon--"One road to the West, and the other to the
+East!--and round about to the meeting-place! Ou ay! Ye'll mak it clear
+sailin'!"
+
+"Without wind, eh?" interposed Captain Derrick--"Like your friend the
+'shentleman'? How does he manage that business?"
+
+Jamie looked round with a frightened air, like an animal scenting
+danger,--then, shouldering his empty basket, he gave us a hasty nod of
+farewell, and, scrambling down the companion ladder without another
+word, was soon in his boat again, rowing away steadily and never once
+looking back.
+
+"A wild chap!" said the captain--"Many of these fellows get half daft,
+living so much alone in desolate places like Mull, and seeing nothing
+all their time but cloud and mountain and sea. He seems to know
+something about that yacht, though!"
+
+"That yacht is on your brain, Captain!" I said, merrily--"I feel quite
+sorry for you! And yet I daresay if we meet her again the mystery will
+turn out to be very simple."
+
+"It will have to be either very simple or very complex!" he answered,
+with a laugh--"I shall need a good deal of teaching to show me how a
+sailing yacht can make steam speed without wind. Ah, good morning, sir!"
+
+And we both turned to greet Mr. Harland, who had just come up on deck.
+He looked ill and careworn, as though he had slept badly, and he showed
+but faint interest in the tale of the strange yacht's sudden exit.
+
+"It amuses you, doesn't it?"--he said, addressing me with a little
+cynical smile wrinkling up his forehead and eyes--"Anything that cannot
+be at once explained is always interesting and delightful to a woman!
+That is why spiritualistic 'mediums' make money. They do clever tricks
+which cannot be explained, hence their success with the credulous."
+
+"Quite so"--I replied--"but just allow me to say that I am no believer
+in 'mediums.'"
+
+"True,--I forgot!" He rubbed his hand wearily over his brows--then
+asked--"Did you sleep well?"
+
+"Splendidly! And I must really thank you for my lovely rooms,--they are
+almost too luxurious! They are fit for a princess."
+
+"Why a princess?" he queried, ironically--"Princesses are not always
+agreeable personages. I know one or two,--fat, ugly and stupid. Some of
+them are dirty in their persons and in their habits. There are certain
+'princesses' in Europe who ought to be washed and disinfected before
+being given any rooms anywhere!"
+
+I laughed.
+
+"Oh, you are very bitter!" I said.
+
+"Not at all. I like accuracy. 'Princess' to the ingenuous mind suggests
+a fairy tale. I have not an ingenuous mind. I know that the princesses
+of the fairy tales do not exist,--unless you are one."
+
+"Me!" I exclaimed, in amazement--"I'm very far from that--"
+
+"Well, you are a dreamer!" he said, and resting his arms on the deck
+rail he looked away from me down into the sunlit sea--"You do not live
+here in this world with us--you think you do,--and yet in your own mind
+you know you do not. You dream--and your life is that of vision simply.
+I'm not sure that I should like to see you wake. For as long as you can
+dream you will believe in the fairy tale;--the 'princess' of Hans
+Andersen and the Brothers Grimm holds good--and that is why you should
+have pretty things about you,--music, roses and the like trifles,--to
+keep up the delicate delusion."
+
+I was surprised and just a little vexed at his way of talking. Why,
+even with the underlying flattery of his words, should he call me a
+dreamer? I had worked for my own living as practically as himself in
+the world, and if not with such financially successful results, only
+because my aims had never been mere money-spinning. He had attained
+enormous wealth,--I a modest competence,--he was old and I was
+young,--he was ill and miserable,--I was well and happy,--which of us
+was the 'dreamer'? My thoughts were busy with this question, and he saw
+it.
+
+"Don't perplex yourself,"--he said,--"and don't be offended with me for
+my frankness. My view of life is not yours,--nor are we ever likely to
+see things from the same standpoint. Yours is the more enviable
+condition. You are looking well,--you feel well--you are well! Health
+is the best of all things." He paused, and lifting his eyes from the
+contemplation of the water, regarded me fixedly. "That's a lovely bit
+of bell-heather you're wearing! It glows like fiery topaz."
+
+I explained how it had been given to me.
+
+"Why, then, you've already established a connection with the strange
+yacht!" he said, laughing--"The owner, according to your Highland
+fellow, has the same blossoms on board,--probably gathered from the
+same morass!--surely this is quite romantic and exciting!"
+
+And at breakfast, when Dr. Brayle and Mr. Swinton appeared, they all
+made conversation on the subject of my bunch of heather, till I got
+rather tired of it, and was half inclined to take it off and throw it
+away. Yet somehow I could not do this. Glancing at my own reflection in
+a mirror, I saw what a brilliant yet dainty touch of colour it gave to
+the plain white serge of my yachting dress,--it was a pretty contrast,
+and I left it alone.
+
+Miss Catherine did not get up to breakfast, but she sent for me
+afterwards and asked if I would mind sitting with her for a while. I
+did mind in a way,--for the day was fair and fine,--the 'Diana' was
+preparing to pursue her course,--and it was far pleasanter to be on
+deck in the fresh air than in Miss Catherine's state-room, which,
+though quite spacious for a yacht's accommodation, looked rather
+dreary, having no carpet on the floor, no curtains to the bed, and no
+little graces of adornment anywhere,--nothing but a few shelves against
+the wall on which were ranged some blue and black medicine bottles,
+relieved by a small array of pill-boxes. But I felt sorry for the poor
+woman who had elected to make her life a martyrdom to nerves, and real
+or imaginary aches and pains, so I went to her, determined to do what I
+could to cheer and rouse her from her condition of chronic depression.
+Directly I entered her cabin she said:
+
+"Where did you get that bright bit of heather?"
+
+I told her the whole story, to which she listened with more patience
+than she usually showed for any talk in which she had not first share.
+
+"It's really quite interesting!" she said, with a reluctant smile--"I
+suppose it was the strange yacht that had the music on board last
+night. It kept me awake. I thought it was some tiresome person out in a
+boat with a gramophone."
+
+I laughed.
+
+"Oh, Miss Harland!" I exclaimed--"Surely you could not have thought it
+a gramophone! Such music! It was perfectly exquisite!"
+
+"Was it?" And she drew the ugly grey woollen shawl in which she was
+wrapped closer about her sallow throat as she sat up in her bed and
+looked at me--"Well, it may have been, to you,--you seem to find
+delight in everything,--I'm sure I don't know why! Of course it's very
+nice to have such a happy disposition--but really that music teased me
+dreadfully. Such a bore having music when you want to go to sleep."
+
+I was silent, and having a piece of embroidery to occupy my hands I
+began to work at it.
+
+"I hope you're quite comfortable on board,"--she resumed,
+presently--"Have you all you want in your rooms?"
+
+I assured her that everything was perfect.
+
+She sighed.
+
+"I wish I could say the same!" she said--"I really hate yachting, but
+father likes it, so I must sacrifice myself." Here she sighed again. I
+saw she was really convinced that she was immolating herself on the
+altar of filial obedience. "You know he is very ill,"--she went
+on--"and that he cannot live long?"
+
+"He told me something about it,"--I answered--"and I said then, as I
+say now, that the doctors may be wrong."
+
+"Oh no, they cannot be wrong in his case," she declared, shaking her
+head dismally--"They know the symptoms, and they can only avert the end
+for a time. I'm very thankful Dr. Brayle was able to come with us on
+this trip."
+
+"I suppose he is paid a good deal for his services?" I said.
+
+"Eight hundred guineas"--she answered--"But, you see, he has to leave
+his patients in London, and find another man to attend to them during
+his absence. He is so very clever and so much sought after--I don't
+know what I should do without him, I'm sure!"
+
+"Has he any special treatment for you?" I asked.
+
+"Oh yes,--he gives me electricity. He has a wonderful battery--he has
+got it fitted up here in the next cabin--and while I hold two handles
+he turns it on and it runs all over me. I feel always better for the
+moment--but the effect soon passes."
+
+I looked at her with a smile.
+
+"I should think so! Dear Miss Harland, do you really believe in that
+way of administering electricity?"
+
+"Of course I do!" she answered--"You see, it's all a question of what
+they call bacteriology nowadays. Medicine is no use unless it can kill
+the microbes that are eating us up inside and out. And there's scarcely
+any drug that can do that. Electricity is the only remedy. It gives the
+little brutes a shock;"--and the poor lady laughed weakly--"and it
+kills some, but not all. It's a dreadful scheme of creation, don't you
+think, to make human beings no better than happy hunting grounds for
+invisible creatures to feed upon?"
+
+"It depends on what view you take of it,"--I said, laying down my work
+and trying to fix her attention, a matter which was always
+difficult--"We human beings are composed of good and evil particles. If
+the good are encouraged, they drive out the evil,--if the evil, they
+drive out the good. It's the same with the body as the soul,--if we
+encourage the health-working 'microbes' as you call them, they will
+drive out disease from the human organism altogether."
+
+She sank back on her pillow wearily.
+
+"We can't do it,"--she said--"All the chances are against us. What's
+the use of our trying to encourage 'health-working microbes'? The
+disease-working ones have got the upper hand. Just think!--our parents,
+grandparents and great-grandparents are to blame for half our evils.
+Their diseases become ours in various new forms. It's cruel,--horrible!
+How anyone can believe that a God of Love created such a frightful
+scheme passes my comprehension! The whole thing is a mere business of
+eating to be eaten!"
+
+She looked so wan and wild that I pitied her greatly.
+
+"Surely that is not what you think at the bottom of your heart?" I
+said, gently--"I should be very sorry for you if I thought you really
+meant what you say."
+
+"Well, you may be as sorry for me as you like"--and the poor lady
+blinked away tears from her eyes--"I need someone to be sorry for me! I
+tell you my life is a perfect torture. Every day I wonder how long I
+can bear it! I have such dreadful thoughts! I picture the horrible
+things that are happening to different people all over the world,
+nobody helping them or caring for them, and I almost feel as if I must
+scream for mercy. It wouldn't be any use screaming,--but the scream is
+in my soul all the same. People in prisons, people in shipwrecks,
+people dying by inches in hospitals, no good in their lives and no
+hope--and not a sign of comfort from the God whom the Churches praise!
+It's awful! I don't see how anybody can do anything or be ambitious for
+anything--it's all mere waste of energy. One of the reasons that made
+me so anxious to have you come on this trip with us is that you always
+seem contented and happy,--and I want to know why? It's a question of
+temperament, I suppose--but do tell me why!"
+
+She stretched out her hand and touched mine appealingly. I took her
+worn and wasted fingers in my own and pressed them sympathetically.
+
+"My dear Miss Harland,"--I began.
+
+"Oh, call me Catherine"--she interrupted--"I'm so tired of being Miss
+Harland!"
+
+"Well, Catherine, then,"--I said, smiling a little--"Surely you know
+why I am contented and happy?"
+
+"No, I do not,"--she said, with quick, almost querulous? eagerness--"I
+don't understand it at all. You have none of the things that please
+women. You don't seem to care about dress though you are always
+well-gowned--you don't go to balls or theatres or race-meetings,--you
+are a general favourite, yet you avoid society,--you've never troubled
+yourself to take your chances of marriage,--and so far as I know or
+have heard tell about you, you haven't even a lover!"
+
+My cheeks grew suddenly warm. A curious resentment awoke in me at her
+words--had I indeed no lover? Surely I had!--one that I knew well and
+had known for a long time,--one for whom I had guarded my life sacredly
+as belonging to another as well as to myself,--a lover who loved me
+beyond all power of human expression,--here the rush of strange and
+inexplicable emotion in me was hurled back on my mind with a shock of
+mingled terror and surprise from a dead wall of stony fact,--it was
+true, of course, and Catherine Harland was right--I had no lover. No
+man had ever loved me well enough to be called by such a name. The
+flush cooled off my face,--the hurry of my thoughts slackened,--I took
+up my embroidery and began to work at it again.
+
+"That is so, isn't it?" persisted Miss Harland--"Though you blush and
+grow pale as if there was someone in the background."
+
+I met her inquisitive glance and smiled.
+
+"There is no one,"--I said--"There never has been anyone." I paused; I
+could almost feel the warmth of the strong hand that had held mine in
+my dream of the past night. It was mere fancy, and I went on--"I should
+not care for what modern men and women call love. It seems very
+unsatisfactory."
+
+She sighed.
+
+"It is frequently very selfish,"--she said--"I want to tell you my
+love-story--may I?"
+
+"Why, of course!" I answered, a little wonderingly, for I had not
+thought she had a love-story to tell.
+
+"It's very brief,"--she said, and her lip quivered--"There was a man
+who used to visit our house very often when I first came out,--he made
+me believe he was very fond of me. I was more than fond of him--I
+almost worshipped him. He was all the world to me, and though father
+did not like him very much he wished me to be happy, so we were
+engaged. That was the time of my life--the only time I ever knew what
+happiness was. One evening, just about three months before we were to
+be married, we were together at a party in the house of one of our
+mutual friends, and I heard him talking rather loudly in a room where
+he and two or three other men had gone to smoke. He said something that
+made me stand still and wonder whether I was mad or dreaming. 'Pity me
+when I'm married to Catherine Harland!' Pity him? I listened,--I knew
+it was wrong to listen, but I could not help myself. 'Well, you'll get
+enough cash with her to set you all right in the world, anyhow,'--said
+another man, 'You can put up with a plain wife for the sake of a pretty
+fortune.' Then he,--my love!--spoke again--'Oh, I shall make the best
+of it,' he said--'I must have money somehow, and this is the easiest
+way. There's one good thing about modern life,--husbands and wives
+don't hunt in couples as they used to do, so when once the knot is tied
+I shall shift my matrimonial burden off my shoulders as much as I can.
+She'll amuse herself with her clothes and the household,--and she's
+fond of me, so I shall always have my own way. But it's an awful
+martyrdom to have to marry one woman on account of empty pockets when
+you're in love with another.' I heard,--and then--I don't know what
+happened."
+
+Her eyes stared at me so pitifully that I was full of sorrow for her.
+
+"Oh, you poor Catherine!" I said, and taking her hand, I kissed it
+gently. The tears in her eyes brimmed over.
+
+"They found me lying on the floor insensible,"--she went on,
+tremulously--"And I was very ill for a long time afterwards. People
+could not understand it when I broke off my engagement. I told nobody
+why--except HIM. He seemed sorry and a little ashamed,--but I think he
+was more vexed at losing my fortune than anything else. I said to him
+that I had never thought about being plain,--that the idea of his
+loving me had made me feel beautiful. That was true!--my dear, I almost
+believe I should have grown into beauty if I had been sure of his love."
+
+I understood that; she was perfectly right in what to the entirely
+commonplace person would seem a fanciful theory. Love makes all things
+fair, and anyone who is conscious of being tenderly loved grows lovely,
+as a rose that is conscious of the sun grows into form and colour.
+
+"Well, it was all over then,"--she ended, with a sigh, "I never was
+quite myself again--I think my nerves got a sort of shock such as the
+great novelist, Charles Dickens had when he was in the railway
+accident--you remember the tale in Forster's 'Life'? How the carriage
+hung over the edge of an embankment but did not actually fall,--and
+Dickens was clinging on to it all the time. He never got over it, and
+it was the remote cause of his death five years later. Now I have felt
+just like that,--my life has hung over a sort of chasm ever since I
+lost my love, and I only cling on."
+
+"But surely,"--I ventured to say--"surely there are other things to
+live for than just the memory of one man's love which was not love at
+all! You seem to think there was some cruelty or unhappiness in the
+chance that separated you from him,--but really it was a special mercy
+and favour of God--only you have taken it in the wrong way."
+
+"I have taken it in the only possible way,"--she said--"With
+resignation."
+
+"Oh, do you call it resignation?" I exclaimed--"To make a misery of
+what should have been a gladness? Think of the years and years of
+wretchedness you might have passed with a man who was a merely selfish
+fortune-hunter! You would have had to see him grow colder and more
+callous every day--your heart would have been torn, your spirit
+broken--and God spared you all this by giving you your chance of
+freedom! Such a chance! You might have made much of it, if you had only
+chosen!"
+
+She looked at me, but did not speak.
+
+"Love comes to us in a million beautiful ways,"--I went on, heedless of
+how she might take my words--"The ordinary love,--or, I would say, the
+ordinary mating and marriage is only ONE way. You cannot live in the
+world without being loved--if you love!"
+
+She moved on her pillows restlessly.
+
+"I can't see what you mean,"--she said--"How can I love? I have nothing
+to love!"
+
+"But do you not see that you are shutting yourself out from love?" I
+said--"You will not have it! You bar its approach. You encourage your
+sad and morbid fancies, and think of illness when you might just as
+well think of health. Oh, I know you will say I am 'up in the air' as
+your father expresses it,--but it's true all the same that if you love
+everything in Nature--yes, everything!--sunshine, air, cloud, rain,
+trees, birds, blossom,--they will love you in return and give you some
+of their life and strength and beauty."
+
+She smiled,--a very bitter little smile.
+
+"You talk like a poet,"--she said--"And of all things in the world I
+hate poetry! There!--don't think me cross! Go along and be happy in
+your own strange fanciful way! I cannot be other than I am,--Dr. Brayle
+will tell you that I'm not strong enough to share in other people's
+lives and aims and pleasures,--I must always consider myself."
+
+"Dr. Brayle tells you that?" I queried--"To consider yourself?"
+
+"Of course he does. If I had not considered myself every hour and every
+day, I should have been dead long ago. I have to consider everything I
+eat and drink lest it should make me ill."
+
+I rose from my seat beside her.
+
+"I wish I could cure you!" I murmured.
+
+"My dear girl, if you could, you would, I am sure,"--she answered--"You
+are very kind-hearted. It has done me good to talk to you and tell you
+all my sad little history. I shall get up presently and have my
+electricity and feel quite bright for a time. But as for a cure, you
+might as well try to cure my father."
+
+"None are cured of any ailment unless they resolve to help along the
+cure themselves," I said.
+
+She gave a weary little laugh.
+
+"Ah, that's one of your pet theories, but it's no use to me! I'm past
+all helping of myself, so you may give me up as a bad job!"
+
+"But you asked me," I went on--"did you not, to tell you why it is that
+I am contented and happy? Do you really want to know?"
+
+A vague distrust crept into her faded eyes.
+
+"Not if it's a theory!" she said--"I should not have the brain or the
+patience to think it out."
+
+I laughed.
+
+"It's not a theory, it's a truth"--I answered--"But truth is sometimes
+more difficult than theory."
+
+She looked at me half in wonder, half in appeal.
+
+"Well, what is it?"
+
+"Just this"--and I knelt beside her for a moment holding her hand--"I
+KNOW that there are no external surroundings which we do not make for
+ourselves, and that our troubles are born of our own wrong thinking,
+and are not sent from God. I train my Soul to be calm,--and my body
+obeys my Soul. That's all!"
+
+Her fingers closed on mine nervously.
+
+"But what's the use of telling me this?" she half whispered--"I don't
+believe in God or the Soul!"
+
+I rose from my kneeling attitude.
+
+"Poor Catherine!" I said--"Then indeed it is no use telling you
+anything! You are in darkness instead of daylight, and no one can make
+you see. Oh, what can I do to help you?"
+
+"Nothing,"--she answered--"My faith--it was never very much,--was taken
+from me altogether when I was quite young. Father made it seem absurd.
+He's a clever man, you know--and in a few words he makes out religion
+to be utter nonsense."
+
+"I understand!"
+
+And indeed I did entirely understand. Her father was one of a rapidly
+increasing class of men who are a danger to the community,--a cold,
+cynical shatterer of every noble ideal,--a sneerer at patriotism and
+honour,--a deliberate iconoclast of the most callous and remorseless
+type. That he had good points in his character was not to be denied,--a
+murderer may have these. But to be in his company for very long was to
+feel that there is no good in anything--that life is a mistake of
+Nature, and death a fortunate ending of the blunder--that God is a
+delusion and the 'Soul' a mere expression signifying certain
+intelligent movements of the brain only.
+
+I stood silently thinking these things, while she watched me rather
+wistfully. Presently she said:
+
+"Are you going on deck now?"
+
+"Yes."
+
+"I'll join you all at luncheon. Don't lose that bit of heather in your
+dress,--it's really quite brilliant--like a jewel."
+
+I hesitated a moment.
+
+"You're not vexed with me for speaking as I have done?" I asked her.
+
+"Vexed? No, indeed! I love to hear you and see you defending your own
+fairy ground! For it IS like a fairy tale, you know--all that YOU
+believe!"
+
+"It has practical results, anyway!"--I answered--"You must admit that."
+
+"Yes--I know,--and it's just what I can't understand. We'll have
+another talk about it some day. Would you tell Dr. Brayle that I shall
+be ready for him in ten minutes?"
+
+I assented, and left her. I made for the deck directly, the air meeting
+me with a rush of salty softness as I ran up the saloon stairway. What
+a glorious day it was! Sky, sea and mountains were bathed in brilliant
+sunshine; the 'Diana' was cutting her path swiftly through waters which
+marked her course on either side by a streak of white foam. I mentally
+contrasted the loveliness of the scene around me with the stuffy cabin
+I had just left, and seeing Dr. Brayle smoking comfortably in a long
+reclining chair and reading a paper I went up to him and touched him on
+the shoulder.
+
+"Your patient wants you in ten minutes,"--I said.
+
+He rose to his feet at once, courteously offering me a chair, which I
+declined, and drew his cigar from his mouth.
+
+"I have two patients on board,"--he answered, smiling--"Which one?"
+
+"The one who is your patient from choice, not necessity,"--I replied,
+coolly.
+
+"My dear lady!" His eyes blinked at me with a furtive astonishment--"If
+you were not so charming I should say you were--well!--SHALL I say
+it?--a trifle opinionated!"
+
+I laughed.
+
+"Granted!" I said--"If it is opinionated to be honest I plead guilty!
+Miss Harland is as well as you or I,--she's only morbid."
+
+"True!--but morbidness is a form of illness,--a malady of the nerves--"
+
+I laughed again, much to his visible annoyance.
+
+"Curable by outward applications of electricity?" I queried--"When the
+mischief is in the mind? But there!--I mustn't interfere, I suppose!
+Nevertheless you keep Miss Harland ill when she might be quite well."
+
+A disagreeable line furrowed the corners of his mouth.
+
+"You think so? Among your many accomplishments do you count the art of
+medicine?"
+
+I met his shifty brown eyes, and he dropped them quickly.
+
+"I know nothing about it,"--I answered--"Except this--that the cure of
+any mind trouble must come from within--not from without. And I'm not a
+Christian Scientist either?"
+
+He smiled cynically. "Really not? I should have thought you were!"
+
+"You would make a grave error if you thought so," I responded, curtly.
+
+A keen and watchful interest flashed over his dark face.
+
+"I should very much like to know what your theories are"--he said,
+suddenly--"You interest me greatly."
+
+"I'm sure I do!" I answered, smiling.
+
+He looked me up and down for a moment in perplexity--then shrugged his
+shoulders.
+
+"You are a strange creature!" he said--"I cannot make you out. If I
+were asked to give a 'professional' opinion of you I should say you
+were very neurotic and highly-strung, and given over to self-delusions."
+
+"Thanks!"--and I made him a demure little curtsy. "I look it, don't I?"
+
+"No--you don't look it; but looks are deceptive."
+
+"There I agree with you,"--I said--"But one has to go by them
+sometimes. If I am 'neurotic,' my looks do not pity me, and my
+condition of health leaves nothing to desire."
+
+His brows met in a slight frown. He glanced at his watch.
+
+"I must go,"--he said--"Miss Harland will be waiting."
+
+"And the electricity will get cold!" I added, gaily. "See if you can
+feel my 'neurotic' pulse!"
+
+He took the hand I extended--and remained quite still. Conscious of the
+secret force I had within myself I resolved to try if I could use it
+upon him in such a way as to keep him a prisoner till I chose to let
+him go. I watched him till his eyes began to look vague and a kind of
+fixity settled on his features,--he was perfectly unconscious that I
+held him at my pleasure,--and presently, satisfied with my experiment,
+I relaxed the spell and withdrew my hand.
+
+"Quite regular, isn't it?" I said, carelessly.
+
+He started as if roused from a sleep, but replied quickly:
+
+"Yes--oh yes--perfectly!--I had almost forgotten what I was doing. I
+was thinking of something else. Miss Harland--"
+
+"Yes, Miss Harland is ready for you by this time"--and I smiled. "You
+must tell her I detained you."
+
+He nodded in a more or less embarrassed manner, and turning away from
+me, went rather slowly down the saloon stairs.
+
+I gave a sigh of relief when he was gone. I had from the first moment
+of our meeting recognised in him a mental organisation which in its
+godless materialism and indifference to consequences, was opposed to
+every healthful influence that might be brought to bear on his patients
+for their well-being, whatever his pretensions to medical skill might
+be. It was to his advantage to show them the worst side of a disease in
+order to accentuate his own cleverness in dealing with it,--it served
+his purpose to pamper their darkest imaginings, play with their whims
+and humour their caprices,--I saw all this and understood it. And I was
+glad that so far as I might be concerned, I had the power to master him.
+
+
+
+
+V
+
+AN UNEXPECTED MEETING
+
+
+To spend a few days on board a yacht with the same companions is a very
+good test of the value of sympathetic vibration in human associations.
+I found it so. I might as well have been quite alone on the 'Diana' as
+with Morton Harland and his daughter, though they were always uniformly
+kind to me and thoughtful of my comfort. But between us there was 'a
+great gulf fixed,' though every now and again Catherine Harland made
+feeble and pathetic efforts to cross that gulf and reach me where I
+stood on the other side. But her strength was not equal to the
+task,--her will-power was sapped at its root, and every day she allowed
+herself to become more and more pliantly the prey of Dr. Brayle, who,
+with a subconscious feeling that I knew him to be a mere medical
+charlatan, had naturally warned her against me as an imaginative
+theorist without any foundation of belief in my own theories. I
+therefore shut myself within a fortress of reserve, and declined to
+discuss any point of either religion or science with those for whom the
+one was a farce and the other mere materialism. At all times when we
+were together I kept the conversation deliberately down to commonplaces
+which were safe, if dull,--and it amused me not a little to see that at
+this course of action on my part Mr. Harland was first surprised, then
+disappointed and finally bored. And I was glad. That I should bore him
+as much as he bored me was the happy consummation of my immediate
+desires. I talked as all conventional women talk, of the weather, of
+our minimum and maximum speed, of the newspaper 'sensations' and
+vulgarities that were served up to us whenever we called at a port for
+the mails,--of the fish that frequented such and such waters, of sport,
+of this and that millionaire whose highland castle or shooting-box was
+crammed with the 'elite' whose delight is to kill innocent birds and
+animals,--of the latest fool-flyers in aeroplanes,--in short, no
+fashionable jabberer of social inanities could have beaten me in what
+average persons call 'common-sense talk,'--talk which resulted after a
+while in the usual vagueness of attention accompanied by smothered
+yawning. I was resolved not to lift the line of thought 'up in the air'
+in the manner whereof I had often been accused, but to keep it level
+with the ground. So that when we left Tobermory, where we had anchored
+for a couple of days, the limits of the yacht were becoming rather
+cramped and narrow for our differing minds, and a monotony was
+beginning to set in that threatened to be dangerous, if not unbearable.
+As the 'Diana' steamed along through the drowsy misty light of the
+summer afternoon, past the jagged coast of the mainland, I sat quite by
+myself on deck, watching the creeping purple haze that partially veiled
+the mountains of Ardnamurchan and Moidart, and I began to wonder
+whether after all it might not be better to write to my friend
+Francesca and tell her that her prophecies had already come true,--that
+I was beginning to be weary of a holiday passed in an atmosphere bereft
+of all joyousness, and that she must expect me in Inverness-shire at
+once. And yet I was reluctant to end my trip with the Harlands too
+soon. There was a secret wish in my heart which I hardly breathed to
+myself,--a wish that I might again see the strange vessel that had
+appeared and disappeared so suddenly, and make the acquaintance of its
+owner. It would surely be an interesting break in the present condition
+of things, to say the least of it. I did not know then (though I know
+now) why my mind so persistently busied itself with the fancied
+personality of the unknown possessor of the mysterious craft which, as
+Captain Derrick said, 'sailed without wind,' but I found myself always
+thinking about him and trying to picture his face and form.
+
+I took myself sharply to task for what I considered a foolish mental
+attitude,--but do what I would, the attitude remained unchanged. It was
+helped, perhaps, in a trifling way by the apparently fadeless quality
+of the pink bell-heather which had been given me by the weird-looking
+Highland fellow who called himself Jamie, for though three or four days
+had now passed since I first wore it, it showed no signs of withering.
+As a rule the delicate waxen bells of this plant turn yellow a few
+hours after they are plucked,--but my little bunch was as brilliantly
+fresh as ever. I kept it in a glass without water on the table in my
+sitting-room and it looked always the same. I was questioning myself as
+to what I should really do if my surroundings remained as hopelessly
+inert and uninteresting as they were at present,--go on with the
+'Diana' for a while longer on the chance of seeing the strange yacht
+again--or make up my mind to get put out at some point from which I
+could reach Inverness easily, when Mr. Harland came up suddenly behind
+my chair and laid his hand on my shoulder.
+
+"Are you in dreamland?" he enquired--and I thought his voice sounded
+rather weak and dispirited--"There's a wonderful light on those hills
+just now."
+
+I raised my eyes and saw the purple shadows being cloven and scattered
+one after another, by long rays of late sunshine that poured like
+golden wine through the dividing wreaths of vapour,--above, the sky was
+pure turquoise blue, melting into pale opal and emerald near the line
+of the grey sea which showed little flecks of white foam under the
+freshening breeze. Bringing my gaze down from the dazzling radiance of
+the heavens, I turned towards Mr. Harland and was startled and shocked
+to see the drawn and livid pallor of his face and the anguish of his
+expression.
+
+"You are ill!" I exclaimed, and springing up in haste I offered him my
+chair--"Do sit down!"
+
+He made a mute gesture of denial, and with slow difficulty drew another
+chair up beside mine, and dropped into it with an air of heavy
+weariness.
+
+"I am not ill now,"--he said--"A little while ago I was very ill. I was
+in pain--horrible pain! Brayle did what he could for me--it was not
+much. He says I must expect to suffer now and again--until--until the
+end."
+
+Impulsively I laid my hand on his.
+
+"I am very sorry!" I said, gently--"I wish I could be of some use to
+you!"
+
+He looked at me with a curious wistfulness.
+
+"You could, no doubt, if I believed as you do,"--he replied, and then
+was silent for a moment. Presently he spoke again.
+
+"Do you know I am rather disappointed in you?"
+
+"Are you?" And I smiled a little--"Why?"
+
+He did not answer at once. He seemed absorbed in troubled musings. When
+he resumed, it was in a low, meditative tone, almost as if he were
+speaking to himself.
+
+"When I first met you--you remember?--at one of those social 'crushes'
+which make the London season so infinitely tedious,--I was told you
+were gifted with unusual psychic power, and that you had in yourself
+the secret of an abounding exhaustless vitality. I repeat the words--an
+abounding exhaustless vitality. This interested me, because I know that
+our modern men and women are mostly only half alive. I heard of you
+that it did people good to be in your company,--that your influence
+upon them was remarkable, and that there was some unknown form of
+occult, or psychic science to which you had devoted years of study,
+with the result that you stood, as it were, apart from the world though
+in the world. This, I say, is what I heard--"
+
+"But you did not believe it,"--I interposed.
+
+"Why do you say that?" he asked, quickly.
+
+"Because I know you could not believe it,"--I answered--"It would be
+impossible for you."
+
+A gleam of satire flashed in his sunken eyes.
+
+"Well, you are right there! I did not believe it. But I expected--"
+
+"I know!" And I laughed--"You expected what is called a 'singular'
+woman--one who makes herself 'singular,' adopts a 'singular' pose, and
+is altogether removed from ordinary humanity. And of course you are
+disappointed. I am not at all a type of the veiled priestess."
+
+"It is not that,"--he said, with a little vexation--"When I saw you I
+recognised you to be a very transparent creature, devoted to innocent
+dreams which are not life. But that secret which you are reported to
+possess--the secret of wonderful abounding exhaustless vitality--how
+does it happen that you have it? I myself see that force expressed in
+your very glance and gesture, and what puzzles me is that it is not an
+animal vitality; it is something else."
+
+I was silent.
+
+"You have not a robust physique,"--he went on--"Yet you are more full
+of the spirit of life than men and women twice as strong as you are.
+You are a feminine thing, too,--and that goes against you. But one can
+see in you a worker--you evidently enjoy the exercise of the
+accomplishments you possess--and nothing comes amiss to you. I wonder
+how you manage it? When you joined us on this trip a few days ago, you
+brought a kind of atmosphere with you that was almost buoyant, and now
+I am disappointed, because you seem to have enclosed yourself within
+it, and to have left us out!"
+
+"Have you not left yourselves out?" I queried, gently. "I, personally,
+have really nothing to do with it. Just remember that when we have
+talked on any subject above the line of the general and commonplace
+your sole object has been to 'draw' me for the amusement of yourself
+and Dr. Brayle--"
+
+"Ah, you saw that, did you?" he interrupted, with a faint smile.
+
+"Naturally! Had you believed half you say you were told of me, you
+would have known I must have seen it. Can you wonder that I refuse to
+be 'drawn'?"
+
+He looked at me with an odd expression of mingled surprise and
+annoyance, and I met his gaze fully and frankly. His eyes shifted
+uneasily away from mine.
+
+"One may feel a pardonable curiosity," he said, "And a desire to know--"
+
+"To know what?" I asked, with some warmth--"How can you obtain what you
+are secretly craving for, if you persist in denying what is true? You
+are afraid of death--yet you invite it by ignoring the source of life!
+The curtain is down,--you are outside eternal realities altogether in a
+chaos of your own voluntary creation!"
+
+I spoke with some passion, and he heard me patiently.
+
+"Let us try to understand each other," he said, after a pause--"though
+it will be difficult. You speak of 'eternal realities.' To me there are
+none, save the constant scattering and re-uniting of atoms. These, so
+far as we know of the extraordinary (and to me quite unintelligent)
+plan of the Universe, are for ever shifting and changing into various
+forms and clusters of forms, such as solar systems, planets, comets,
+star-dust and the like. Our present view of them is chiefly based on
+the researches of Larmor and Thomson of Cambridge. From them and other
+scientists we learn that electricity exists in small particles which we
+can in a manner see in the 'cathode' rays,--and these particles are
+called 'electrons.' These compose 'atoms of matter.' Well!--there are a
+trillion of atoms in each granule of dust,--while electrons are so much
+smaller, that a hundred thousand of them can lie in the diameter of an
+atom. I know all this,--but I do not know why the atoms or electrons
+should exist at all, nor what cause there should be for their constant
+and often violent state of movement. They apparently always HAVE BEEN,
+and always WILL be,--therefore they are all that can be called 'eternal
+realities.' Sir Norman Lockyer tells us that the matter of the Universe
+is undergoing a continuous process of evolution--but even if it is so,
+what is that to me individually? It neither helps nor consoles me for
+being one infinitesimal spark in the general conflagration. Now you
+believe--"
+
+"In the Force that is BEHIND your system of electrons and atoms"--I
+said--"For by whatever means or substances the Universe is composed, a
+mighty Intelligence governs it--and I look to the Cause more than the
+Effect. For even I am a part of the whole,--I belong to the source of
+the stream as much as to the stream itself. An abstract, lifeless
+principle without will or intention or intelligence could not have
+evolved the splendours of Nature or the intellectual capabilities of
+man--it could not have given rise to what was not in itself."
+
+He fixed his eyes steadily upon me.
+
+"That last sentence is sound argument," he said, as though reluctantly
+admitting the obvious,--"And I suppose I am to presume that 'Itself' is
+the well-spring from which you draw, or imagine you draw, your psychic
+force?"
+
+"If I have any psychic force at all," I responded,--"where do you
+suppose it should come from but that which gives vitality to all
+animate Nature? I cannot understand why you blind yourself to the open
+and visible fact of a Divine Intelligence working in and through all
+things. If you could but acknowledge it and set yourself in tune with
+it you would find life a new and far more dominant joy than it is to
+you now. I firmly believe that your very illness has arisen from your
+determined attitude of unbelief."
+
+"That's what a Christian Scientist would say," he answered, with a
+touch of scorn,--"I begin to think Dr. Brayle is right in his estimate
+of you."
+
+I held my peace.
+
+"Have you no curiosity?" he demanded--"Don't you want to know his
+opinion?"
+
+"No,"--and I smiled--"My dear Mr. Harland, with all your experience of
+the world, has it never occurred to you that there are some people
+whose opinions don't matter?"
+
+"Brayle is a clever man,"--he said, somewhat testily, "And you are
+merely an imaginative woman."
+
+"Then why do you trouble about me?" I asked him, quickly--"Why do you
+want to find out that something in me which baffles both Dr. Brayle and
+yourself?"
+
+It was now his turn to be silent, and he remained so for some time, his
+eyes fixed on the shadowing heavens. The waves were roughening slightly
+and a swell from the Atlantic lifted the 'Diana' curtsying over their
+foam-flecked crests as she ploughed her way swiftly along. Presently he
+turned to me with a smile.
+
+"Let us strike a truce!"--he said--"I promise not to try and 'draw' you
+any more! But please do not isolate yourself from us,--try to feel that
+we are your friends. I want you to enjoy this trip if possible,--but I
+fear that we are proving rather dull company for you. We are making for
+Skye at good speed and shall probably anchor in Loch Scavaig to-night.
+To-morrow we might land and do the excursion to Loch Coruisk if you
+care for that, though Catherine is not a good walker."
+
+I felt rather remorseful as he said these words in a kindly tone. Yet I
+knew very well that, notwithstanding all the strenuous efforts which
+might be made by the rules of conventional courtesy, it would be
+impossible for me to feel quite at home in the surroundings which he
+had created for himself. I inwardly resolved, however, to make the best
+of it and to try and steer clear of any possibilities or incidents
+which might tend to draw the line of demarcation too strongly between
+us. Some instinct told me that present conditions were not to remain as
+they were, so I answered my host gently and assured him of my entire
+willingness to fall in with any of his plans. Our conversation then
+gradually drifted into ordinary topics till towards sunset, when I went
+down to my cabin to dress for dinner. I had a fancy to wear the bunch
+of pink bell-heather that still kept its fresh and waxen-looking
+delicacy of bloom, and this, fastened in the lace of my white gown, was
+my only adornment.
+
+That night there was a distinct attempt on everybody's part to make
+things sociable and pleasant. Catherine Harland was, for once, quite
+cheerful and chatty, and proposed that as there was a lovely moonlight,
+we should all go after dinner into the deck saloon, where there was a
+piano, and that I should sing for them. I was rather surprised at this
+suggestion, as she was not fond of music. Nevertheless, there had been
+such an evident wish shown by her and her father to lighten the
+monotony which had been creeping like a mental fog over us all that I
+readily agreed to anything which might perhaps for the moment give them
+pleasure.
+
+We went up on deck accordingly, and on arriving there were all smitten
+into awed silence by the wonderful beauty of the scene. We were
+anchored in Loch Scavaig--and the light of the moon fell with a weird
+splendour on the gloom of the surrounding hills, a pale beam touching
+the summits here and there and deepening the solemn effect of the lake
+and the magnificent forms of its sentinel mountains. A low murmur of
+hidden streams sounded on the deep stillness and enhanced the
+fascination of the surrounding landscape, which was more like the
+landscape of a dream than a reality. The deep breadths of dense
+darkness lying lost among the cavernous slopes of the hills were broken
+at intervals by strange rifts of light arising as it were from the
+palpitating water, which now and again showed gleams of pale emerald
+and gold phosphorescence,--the stars looked large and white like
+straying bits of the moon, and the mysterious 'swishing' of slow
+ripples heaving against the sides of the yacht suggested the
+whisperings of uncanny spirits. We stood in a silent group, entranced
+by the grandeur of the night and by our own loneliness in the midst of
+it, for there was no sign of a fisherman's hut or boat moored to the
+shore, or anything which could give us a sense of human companionship.
+A curious feeling of disappointment suddenly came over me,--I lifted my
+eyes to the vast dark sky with a kind of mute appeal--and moon and
+stars appeared to float up there like ships in a deep sea,--I had
+expected something more in this strange, almost spectral-looking
+landscape, and yet I knew not why I should expect anything. Beautiful
+as the whole scene was, and fully as I recognised its beauty, an
+overpowering depression suddenly gripped me as with a cold hand,--there
+was a dreary emptiness in this majestic solitude that seemed to crush
+my spirit utterly.
+
+I moved a little away from my companions, and leaned over the deck
+rail, looking far into the black shadows of the shore, defined more
+deeply by the contrasting brilliance of the moon, and my thoughts flew
+with undesired swiftness to the darkest line of life's horizon--I had
+for the moment lost the sense of joy. How wretched all we human
+creatures are!--I said to my inner self,--what hope after all is there
+for us, imprisoned in a world which has no pity for us whatever may be
+our fate,--a world that goes on in precisely the same fashion whether
+we live or die, work or are idle? These tragic hills, this cold lake,
+this white moon, were the same when Caesar lived, and would still be
+the same when we who gazed upon them now were all gone into the
+Unknown. It seemed difficult to try and realise this obvious fact--so
+difficult as to be almost unnatural. Supposing that any towns or
+villages had ever existed on this desolate shore, they had proved
+useless against the devouring forces of Nature,--just as the splendid
+buried cities of South America had proved useless in all their
+magnificence,--useless as the 'Golden Age of Lanka' in Ceylon more than
+two thousand years ago. Of what avail then is the struggle of human
+life? Is it for the many or only for the few? Is all the toil and
+sorrow of millions merely for the uplifting and perfecting of certain
+individual types, and is this what Christ meant when He said 'Many are
+called but few are chosen'? If so, why such waste of brain and heart
+and love and patience? Tears came suddenly into my eyes and I started
+as from a bad dream when Dr. Brayle approached me softly from behind.
+
+"I am sorry to disturb your reverie!"--he said--"But Miss Harland has
+gone into the deck saloon and we are all waiting to hear you sing."
+
+I looked up at him.
+
+"I don't feel as if I could sing to-night,"--I replied, rather
+tremulously--"This lonely landscape depresses me--"
+
+He saw that my eyes were wet, and smiled.
+
+"You are overwrought," he said--"Your own theories of health and
+vitality are not infallible! You must be taken care of. You think too
+much."
+
+"Or too little?" I suggested.
+
+"Really, my dear lady, you cannot possibly think too little where
+health and happiness are concerned! The sanest and most comfortable
+people on earth are those who eat well and never think at all. An empty
+brain and a full stomach make the sum total of a contented life."
+
+"So YOU imagine!" I said, with a slight gesture of veiled contempt.
+
+"So I KNOW!" he answered, with emphasis--"And I have had a wide
+experience. Now don't look daggers at me!--come and sing!"
+
+He offered me his arm, but I put it aside and walked by myself towards
+the deck saloon. Mr. Harland and Catherine were seated there, with all
+the lights turned full on, so that the radiance of the moon through the
+window was completely eclipsed. The piano was open. As I came in
+Catherine looked at me with a surprised air.
+
+"Why, how pale you are!" she exclaimed--"One would think you had seen a
+ghost!"
+
+I laughed.
+
+"Perhaps I have! Loch Scavaig is sufficient setting for any amount of
+ghosts. It's such a lonely place,"--and a slight tremor ran through me
+as I played a few soft chords--"What shall I sing to you?"
+
+"Something of the country we are in,"--said Mr. Harland--"Don't you
+know any of those old wild Gaelic airs?"
+
+I thought a moment, and then to a low rippling accompaniment I sang the
+old Celtic 'Fairy's Love Song'--
+
+ "Why should I sit and sigh,
+ Pu'in' bracken, pu'in' bracken,
+ Why should I sit and sigh,
+ On the hill-side dreary--
+ When I see the plover rising,
+ Or the curlew wheeling,
+ Then I know my mortal lover
+ Back to me is stealing.
+
+ When the day wears away
+ Sad I look adown the valley,
+ Every sound heard around
+ Sets my heart a-thrilling,--
+ Why should I sit and sigh,
+ Pu'in' bracken, pu'in' bracken,
+ Why should I sit and sigh
+ All alone and weary!
+
+ Ah, but there is something wanting,
+ Oh but I am weary!
+ Come, my true and tender lover,
+ O'er the hills to cheer me!
+ Why should I sit and sigh,
+ Pu'in' bracken, pu'in' bracken,
+ Why should I sit and sigh,
+ All alone and weary!"
+
+I had scarcely finished the last verse when Captain Derrick suddenly
+appeared at the door of the saloon in a great state of excitement.
+
+"Come out, Mr. Harland!" he almost shouted--"Come quickly, all of you!
+There's that strange yacht again!"
+
+I rose from my seat at the piano trembling a little--at last!--I
+thought--at last! My heart was beating tumultuously, though I could not
+explain my own emotion to myself. In another moment we were all
+standing speechless and amazed, gazing at surely the most wonderful
+sight that had ever been seen by human eyes. There on the dark and
+lonely waters of Loch Scavaig was poised, rather than anchored, the
+fairy vessel of my dreams, with all sails spread,--sails that were
+white as milk and seemingly drenched with a sparkling dewy radiance,
+for they scintillated like hoar-frost in the sun and glittered against
+the sombre background of the mountainous shore with an almost blinding
+splendour. Our whole crew of sailors and servants on the 'Diana' came
+together in astonished groups, whispering among themselves, all
+evidently more or less scared by the strange spectacle. Captain Derrick
+waited for someone to hazard a remark, then, as we remained silent, he
+addressed Mr. Harland--
+
+"Well, sir, what do you make of it?"
+
+Mr. Harland did not answer. For a man who professed indifference to all
+events and circumstances he seemed startled for once and a little
+afraid. Catherine caught me by the arm,--she was shivering nervously.
+
+"Do you think it is a REAL yacht?" she whispered.
+
+I was amused at this question, coming as it did from a woman who denied
+the supernatural.
+
+"Of course it is!" I answered--"Don't you see people moving about on
+board?"
+
+For, in the brilliant light shed by those extraordinary sails, the
+schooner appeared to be fully manned. Several of the crew were busy on
+her deck and there was nothing of the phantom in their movements.
+
+"Her sails must surely be lit up in that way by electricity"--said Dr.
+Brayle, who had been watching her attentively--"But how it is done and
+why, is rather puzzling! I never saw anything quite to resemble it."
+
+"She came into the loch like a flash,"--said Captain Derrick--"I saw
+her slide in round the point, and then without a sound of any kind,
+there she was, safe anchored before you could whistle. She behaved in
+just the same way when we first sighted her off Mull."
+
+I listened to what they were saying, impatiently wondering what would
+be the end of their surmises and speculations.
+
+"Why not exchange courtesies?" I said, suddenly,--"Here we are--two
+yachts anchored near each other in a lonely lake,--why should we not
+know each other? Then all the mysteries you are talking about would be
+cleared up."
+
+"Quite true!" said Mr. Harland, breaking his silence at last--"But
+isn't it rather late to pay a call? What time is it?"
+
+"About half-past ten,"--answered Dr. Brayle, glancing at his watch.
+
+"Oh, let us get to bed!" murmured Miss Catherine, pleadingly--"What's
+the good of making any enquiries to-night?"
+
+"Well, if you don't make them to-night ten to one you won't have the
+chance to-morrow!"--said Captain Derrick, bluntly--"That yacht will
+repeat her former manoeuvres and vanish at sunrise."
+
+"As all spectres are traditionally supposed to do!" said Dr. Brayle,
+lighting a cigarette as he spoke and beginning to smoke it with a
+careless air--"I vote for catching the ghost before it melts away into
+the morning."
+
+While this talk went on Mr. Harland stepped back into the saloon and
+wrote a note which he enclosed in a sealed envelope. With this in his
+hand he came out to us again.
+
+"Captain, will you get the boat lowered, please?" he said--then, as
+Captain Derrick hastened to obey this order, he turned to his
+secretary:--"Mr. Swinton, I want you to take this note to the owner of
+that yacht, whoever he may be, with my compliments. Don't give it to
+anyone else but himself."
+
+Mr. Swinton, looking very pale and uncomfortable, took the note
+gingerly between his fingers.
+
+"Himself--yes!"--he stammered--"And--er--if there should be no one--"
+
+"What do you mean?" and Mr. Harland frowned in his own particularly
+unpleasant way--"There's sure to be SOMEONE, even if he were the devil!
+You can say to him that the ladies of our party are very much
+interested in the beautiful illumination of his yacht, and that we'll
+be glad to see him on board ours, if he cares to come. Be as polite as
+you can, and as agreeable as you like."
+
+"It has not occurred to you--I suppose you have not thought--that--that
+it may be an illusion?" faltered Mr. Swinton, uneasily, glancing at the
+glistening sails that shamed the silver sheen of the moon--"A sort of
+mirage in the atmosphere--"
+
+Mr. Harland gave vent to a laugh--the heartiest I had ever heard from
+him.
+
+"Upon my word, Swinton!" he exclaimed--"I should never have thought you
+capable of nerves! Come, come!--be off with you! The boat is
+lowered--all's ready!"
+
+Thus commanded, there was nothing for the reluctant Mr. Swinton but to
+obey, and I could not help smiling at his evident discomfiture. All his
+precise and matter-of-fact self-satisfaction was gone in a moment,--he
+was nothing but a very timorous creature, afraid to examine into what
+he could not at once understand. No such terrors, however, were
+displayed by the sailors who undertook to row him over to the yacht.
+They, as well as their captain, were anxious to discover the mystery,
+if mystery there was,--and we all, by one instinct, pressed to the
+gangway as he descended the companion ladder and entered the boat,
+which glided away immediately with a low and rhythmical plash of oars.
+We could watch it as it drew nearer and nearer the illuminated vessel,
+and our excitement grew more and more intense. For once Mr. Harland and
+his daughter had forgotten all about themselves,--and Catherine's
+customary miserable expression of face had altogether disappeared in
+the keenness of her interest for something more immediately thrilling
+than her own ailments. So far as I was concerned, I could hardly endure
+the suspense that seemed to weigh on every nerve of my body during the
+few minutes' interval that elapsed between the departure of the boat
+and its drawing up alongside the strange yacht. My thoughts were all in
+a whirl,--I felt as if something unprecedented and almost terrifying
+was about to happen,--but I could not reason out the cause of my mental
+agitation.
+
+"There they go!" said Mr. Harland--"They're alongside! See!--those
+fellows are lowering the companion ladder--there's nothing supernatural
+about THEM! Swinton's all right--look, he's on board!"
+
+We strained our eyes through the brilliant flare shed by the
+illuminated sails on the darkness and could see Mr. Swinton talking to
+a group of sailors. One of them went away, but returned almost
+immediately, followed by a man clad in white yachting flannels, who,
+standing near one of the shining sails, caught some of the light on his
+own figure with undeniably becoming effect. I was the first to perceive
+him, and as I looked, the impression came upon me that he was no
+stranger,--I had seen him often before. This sudden consciousness
+swiftly borne in upon me calmed all the previous tumult of my mind and
+I was no longer anxious as to the result of our possible acquaintance.
+Catherine Harland pressed my arm excitedly.
+
+"There he is!" she said--"That must be the owner of the yacht. He's
+reading father's letter."
+
+He was,--we could see the little sheet of paper turning over in his
+hands. And while we waited, wondering what would be his answer, the
+light on the sails of his vessel began to pale and die away,--beam
+after beam of radiance slipped off as it were like drops of water, and
+before we could quite realise it there was darkness where all had
+lately been so bright; and the canvas was hauled down. With the
+quenching of that intense brilliancy we lost sight of the human figures
+on deck and could not imagine what was to happen next. The dark shore
+looked darker than ever,--the outline of the yacht was now truly
+spectral, like a ship of black cobweb against the moon, and we looked
+questioningly at each other in silence. Then Mr. Harland spoke in a low
+tone.
+
+"The boat is coming back,"--he said,--"I hear the oars."
+
+I leaned over the side of our vessel and tried to see through the
+gloom. How still the water was!--not a ripple disturbed its surface.
+But there were strange gleams of wandering light in its depths like
+dropped jewels lost on sands far below. The regular dip of oars sounded
+nearer and nearer. My heart was beating with painful quickness,--I
+could not understand the strange feeling that overpowered me. I felt as
+if my very soul were going out of my body to meet that oncoming boat
+which was cleaving its way through the darkness. Another brief interval
+and then we saw it shoot out into a patch of moonlight--we could
+perceive Mr. Swinton seated in the stern with another figure beside
+him--that of a man who stood up as he neared our yacht and lifted his
+cap with an easy gesture of salutation, and then as the boat came
+alongside, caught at the guide rope and sprang lightly on the first
+step of the companion ladder.
+
+"Why, he's actually come over to us himself!" ejaculated Mr.
+Harland,--and he hurried to the gangway just in time to receive the
+visitor as he stepped on deck.
+
+"Well, Harland, how are you?" said a mellow voice in the cheeriest of
+accents--"It's strange we should meet like this after so many years!"
+
+
+
+
+VI
+
+RECOGNITION
+
+
+At these words and at sight of the speaker, Morton Harland started back
+as if he had been shot.
+
+"Santoris!" he exclaimed--"Not possible! Rafel Santoris! No! You must
+be his son!"
+
+The stranger laughed.
+
+"My good Harland! Always the sceptic! Miracles are many, but there is
+one which is beyond all performance. A man cannot be his own offspring!
+I am that very Santoris who saw you last in Oxford. Come, come!--you
+ought to know me!"
+
+He stepped more fully into the light which was shed from the open door
+of the deck saloon, and showed himself to be a man of distinguished
+appearance, apparently about forty years of age. He was well built,
+with the straight back and broad shoulders of an athlete,--his face was
+finely featured and radiant with the glow of health and strength, and
+as he smiled and laid one hand on Mr. Harland's shoulder he looked the
+very embodiment of active, powerful manhood. Morton Harland stared at
+him in amazement and something of terror.
+
+"Rafel Santoris!" he repeated--"You are his living image,--but you
+cannot be himself--you are too young!"
+
+A gleam of amusement sparkled in the stranger's eyes.
+
+"Don't let us talk of age or youth for the moment"--he said. "Here I
+am,--your 'eccentric' college acquaintance whom you and several other
+fellows fought shy of years ago! I assure you I am quite harmless! Will
+you present me to the ladies?"
+
+There was a brief embarrassed pause. Then Mr. Harland turned to us
+where we had withdrawn ourselves a little apart and addressed his
+daughter.
+
+"Catherine,"--he said--"This gentleman tells me he knew me at Oxford,
+and if he is right I also knew HIM. I spoke of him only the other night
+at dinner--you remember?--but I did not tell you his name. It is Rafel
+Santoris--if indeed he IS Santoris!--though my Santoris should be a
+much older man."
+
+"I extremely regret," said our visitor then, advancing and bowing
+courteously to Catherine and myself--"that I do not fulfil the required
+conditions of age! Will you try to forgive me?"
+
+He smiled--and we were a little confused, hardly knowing what to say.
+Involuntarily I raised my eyes to his, and with one glance saw in those
+clear blue orbs that so steadfastly met mine a world of
+memories--memories tender, wistful and pathetic, entangled as in tears
+and fire. All the inward instincts of my spirit told me that I knew him
+well--as well as one knows the gold of the sunshine or the colour of
+the sky,--yet where had I seen him often and often before? While my
+thoughts puzzled over this question he averted his gaze from mine and
+went on speaking to Catherine.
+
+"I understand," he said--"that you are interested in the lighting of my
+yacht?"
+
+"It is most beautiful and wonderful,"--answered Catherine, in her
+coldest tone of conventional politeness, "And so unusual!"
+
+His eyebrows went up with a slightly quizzical.
+
+"Yes, I suppose it is unusual," he said--"I am always forgetting that
+what is not quite common seems strange! But really the arrangement is
+very simple. The yacht is called the 'Dream'--and she is, as her name
+implies, a 'dream' fulfilled. Her sails are her only motive power. They
+are charged with electricity, and that is why they shine at night in a
+way that must seem to outsiders like a special illumination. If you
+will honour me with a visit to-morrow I will show you how it is
+managed."
+
+Here Captain Derrick, who had been standing close by, was unable to
+resist the impulse of his curiosity.
+
+"Excuse me, sir,"--he said, suddenly--"but may I ask how it is you sail
+without wind?"
+
+"Certainly!--you may ask and be answered!" Santoris replied. "As I have
+just said, our sails are our only motive power, but we do not need the
+wind to fill them. By a very simple scientific method, or rather let me
+say by a scientific application of natural means, we generate a form of
+electric force from the air and water as we move. This force fills the
+sails and propels the vessel with amazing swiftness wherever she is
+steered. Neither calm nor storm affects her progress. When there is a
+good gale blowing our way, we naturally lessen the draft on our own
+supplies--but we can make excellent speed even in the teeth of a
+contrary wind. We escape all the inconveniences of steam and smoke and
+dirt and noise,--and I daresay in about a couple of hundred years or so
+my method of sailing the seas will be applied to all ships large and
+small, with much wonder that it was not thought of long ago."
+
+"Why not apply it yourself?" asked Dr. Brayle, now joining in the
+conversation for the first time and putting the question with an air of
+incredulous amusement--"With such a marvellous discovery--if it is
+yours--you should make your fortune!"
+
+Santoris glanced him over with polite tolerance.
+
+"It is possible I do not need to make it,"--he answered, then turning
+again to Captain Derrick he said, kindly, "I hope the matter seems
+clearer to you? We sail without wind, it is true, but not without the
+power that creates wind."
+
+The captain shook his head perplexedly.
+
+"Well, sir, I can't quite take it in,"--he confessed--"I'd like to know
+more."
+
+"So you shall! Harland, will you all come over to the yacht to-morrow?
+There may be some excursion we could do together--and you might remain
+and dine with me afterwards."
+
+Mr. Harland's face was a study. Doubt and fear struggled for the
+mastery in his expression and he did not at once answer. Then he seemed
+to conquer his hesitation and to recover himself.
+
+"Give me a moment with you alone,"--he said, with a gesture of
+invitation towards the deck saloon.
+
+Our visitor readily complied with this suggestion, and the two men
+entered the saloon together and closed the door.
+
+Silence followed. Catherine looked at me in questioning
+bewilderment,--then she called to Mr. Swinton, who had been standing
+about as though awaiting orders in his usual tiresome and servile way.
+
+"What sort of an interview did you have with that gentleman when you
+got on board his yacht?" she asked.
+
+"Very pleasant--very pleasant indeed"--he replied--"The vessel is
+magnificently appointed. I have never seen such luxury. Extraordinary!
+More than princely! Mr. Santoris himself I found particularly
+agreeable. When he had read Mr. Harland's note, he said he was glad to
+find it was from an old college companion, and that he would come over
+with me to renew the acquaintance. As he has done."
+
+"You were not afraid of him, then?" queried Dr. Brayle, sarcastically.
+
+"Oh dear no! He seems quite well-bred, and I should say he must be very
+wealthy."
+
+"A most powerful recommendation!" murmured Brayle--"The best in the
+world! What do YOU think of him?" he asked, turning suddenly to me.
+
+"I have no opinion,"--I answered, quietly.
+
+How could I say otherwise? How could I tell such a man as he was, of
+one who had entered my life as insistently as a flash of light,
+illumining all that had hitherto been dark!
+
+At that moment Catherine caught my hand.
+
+"Listen!" she whispered.
+
+A window of the deck saloon was open and we stood near it. Dr. Brayle
+and Mr. Swinton had moved away to light fresh cigars, and we two women
+were for the moment alone. We heard Mr. Harland's voice raised to a
+sort of smothered cry.
+
+"My God! You ARE Santoris!"
+
+"Of course I am!" And the deep answering tones were full of music,--the
+music of a grave and infinitely tender compassion--"Why did you doubt
+it? And why call upon God? That is a name which has no meaning for you."
+
+There followed a silence. I looked at Catherine and saw her pale face
+in the light of the moon, haggard in line and older than her years, and
+my heart was full of pity for her. She was excited beyond her usual
+self-I could see that the appearance of the stranger from the yacht had
+aroused her interest and compelled her admiration. I tried to draw her
+gently to a farther distance from the saloon, but she would not move.
+
+"We ought not to listen,"--I said--"Catherine, come away!"
+
+She shook her head.
+
+"Hush!" she softly breathed--"I want to hear!"
+
+Just then Mr. Harland spoke again.
+
+"I am sorry!" he said--"I have wronged you and I apologise. But you can
+hardly wonder at my disbelief, considering your appearance, which is
+that of a much younger man than your actual years should make you."
+
+The rich voice of Santoris gave answer.
+
+"Did I not tell you and others long ago that for me there is no such
+thing as time, but only eternity? The soul is always young,--and I live
+in the Spirit of youth, not in the Matter of age."
+
+Catherine turned her eyes upon me in wide-open amazement.
+
+"He must be mad!" she said.
+
+I made no reply either by word or look. We heard Mr. Harland talking,
+but in a lower tone, and we could not distinguish what he said.
+Presently Santoris answered, and his vibrant tones were clear and
+distinct.
+
+"Why should it seem to you so wonderful?" he said--"You do not think it
+miraculous when the sculptor, standing before a shapeless block of
+marble, hews it out to conformity with his inward thought. The marble
+is mere marble, hard to deal with, difficult to shape,--yet out of its
+resisting roughness the thinker and worker can mould an Apollo or a
+Psyche. You find nothing marvellous in this, though the result of its
+shaping is due to nothing but Thought and Labour. Yet when you see the
+human body, which is far easier to shape than marble, brought into
+submission by the same forces of Thought and Labour, you are
+astonished! Surely it is a simpler matter to control the living cells
+of one's own fleshly organisation and compel them to do the bidding of
+the dominating spirit than to chisel the semblance of a god out of a
+block of stone!"
+
+There was a pause after this. Then followed more inaudible talk on the
+part of Mr. Harland, and while we yet waited to gather further
+fragments of the conversation, he suddenly threw open the saloon door
+and called to us to come in. We at once obeyed the summons, and as we
+entered he said in a somewhat excited, nervous way:--
+
+"I must apologise before you ladies for the rather doubting manner in
+which I received my former college friend! He IS Rafel Santoris--I
+ought to have known that there's only one of his type! But the curious
+part of it is that he should be nearly as old as I am,--yet somehow he
+is not!"
+
+I laughed. It would have been hard not to laugh, for the mere idea of
+comparing the two men, Santoris in such splendid prime and Morton
+Harland in his bent, lean and wizened condition, as being of the same
+or nearly the same age was quite ludicrous. Even Catherine smiled--a
+weak and timorous smile.
+
+"I suppose you have grown old more quickly, father," she said--"Perhaps
+Mr. Santoris has not lived at such high pressure."
+
+Santoris, standing by the saloon centre table tinder the full blaze of
+the electric lamp, looked at her with a kindly interest.
+
+"High or low, I live each moment of my days to the full, Miss
+Harland,"--he said--"I do not drowse it or kill it--I LIVE it! This
+lady,"--and he turned his eyes towards me--"looks as if she did the
+same!"
+
+"She does!" said Mr. Harland, quickly, and with emphasis--"That's quite
+true! You were always a good reader of character, Santoris! I believe I
+have not introduced you properly to our little friend"--here he
+presented me by name and I held out my hand. Santoris took it in his
+own with a light, warm clasp--gently releasing it again as he bowed. "I
+call her our little friend, because she brings such an atmosphere of
+joy along with her wherever she goes. We persuaded her to come with us
+yachting this summer for a very selfish reason--because we are disposed
+to be dull and she is always bright,--the advantage, you see, is all on
+our side! Oddly enough, I was talking to her about you the other
+night--the very night, by the by, that your yacht came behind us off
+Mull. That was rather a curious coincidence when you come to think of
+it!"
+
+"Not curious at all,"--said Santoris--"but perfectly natural. When will
+you realise that there is no such thing as 'coincidence' but only a
+very exact system of mathematics?"
+
+Mr. Harland gave a slight, incredulous gesture.
+
+"Your theories again," he said--"You hold to them still! But our little
+friend is likely to agree with you,--when I was speaking of you to her
+I told her she had somewhat the same ideas as yourself. She is a sort
+of a 'psychist'--whatever that may mean!"
+
+"Do you not know?" queried Santoris, with a grave smile--"It is easy to
+guess by merely looking at her!"
+
+My cheeks grew warm and my eyes fell beneath his steadfast gaze. I
+wondered whether Mr. Harland or Catherine would notice that in his coat
+he wore a small bunch of the same kind of bright pink bell-heather
+which was my only 'jewel of adorning' that night. The ice of
+introductory recognition being broken, we gathered round the saloon
+table and sat down, while the steward brought wine and other
+refreshments to offer to our guest. Mr. Harland's former uneasiness and
+embarrassment seemed now at an end, and he gave himself up to the
+pleasure of renewing association with one who had known him as a young
+man, and they began talking easily together of their days at college,
+of the men they had both been acquainted with, some of whom were dead,
+some settled abroad and some lost to sight in the vistas of uncertain
+fate. Catherine took very little part in the conversation, but she
+listened intently--her colourless eyes were for once bright, and she
+watched the face of Santoris as one might watch an animated picture.
+Presently Dr. Brayle and Mr. Swinton, who had been pacing the deck
+together and smoking, paused near the saloon door. Mr. Harland beckoned
+them.
+
+"Come in, come in!" he said--"Santoris, this is my physician, Dr.
+Brayle, who has undertaken to look after me during this
+trip,"--Santoris bowed--"And this is my secretary, Mr. Swinton, whom I
+sent over to your yacht just now." Again Santoris bowed. His slight,
+yet perfectly courteous salutation, was in marked contrast with the
+careless modern nod or jerk of the head by which the other men barely
+acknowledged their introduction to him. "He was afraid of his life to
+go to you"--continued Mr. Harland, with a laugh--"He thought you might
+be an illusion--or even the devil himself, with those fiery sails!" Mr.
+Swinton looked sheepish; Santoris smiled. "This fair dreamer of
+dreams"--here he singled me out for notice--"is the only one of us who
+has not expressed either surprise or fear at the sight of your vessel
+or the possible knowledge of yourself, though there was one little
+incident connected with the pretty bunch of bell-heather she is
+wearing--why!--you wear the same flower yourself!"
+
+There was a moment's silence. Everyone stared. The blood burned in my
+veins,--I felt my face crimsoning, yet I knew not why I should be
+embarrassed or at a loss for words. Santoris came to my relief.
+
+"There's nothing remarkable in that, is there?" he queried,
+lightly--"Bell-heather is quite common in this part of the world. I
+shouldn't like to try and count up the number of tourists I've lately
+seen wearing it!"
+
+"Ah, but you don't know the interest attaching to this particular
+specimen!" persisted Mr. Harland--"It was given to our little friend by
+a wild Highland fellow, presumably a native of Mull, the very morning
+after she had seen your yacht for the first time, and he told her that
+on the previous night he had brought all of the same kind he could
+gather to you! Surely you see the connection?"
+
+Santoris shook his head.
+
+"I'm afraid I don't!" he said, smilingly. "Did the 'wild Highland
+fellow' name me?"
+
+"No--I believe he called you 'the shentleman that owns the yacht.'"
+
+"Oh well!" and Santoris laughed--"There are so many 'shentlemen' that
+own yachts! He may have got mixed in his customers. In any case, I am
+glad to have some little thing in common with your friend--if only a
+bunch of heather!"
+
+"HER bunch behaves very curiously,"--put in Catherine--"It never fades."
+
+Santoris made no comment. It seemed as if he had not heard, or did not
+wish to hear. He changed the conversation, much to my comfort, and for
+the rest of the time he stayed with us, rather avoided speaking to me,
+though once or twice I met his eyes fixed earnestly upon me. The talk
+drifted in a desultory manner round various ordinary topics, and I,
+moving a little aside, took a seat near the window where I could watch
+the moon-rays striking a steel-like glitter on the still waters of Loch
+Scavaig, and at the same time hear all that was being said without
+taking any part in it. I did not wish to speak,--the uplifted joy of my
+soul was too intense for anything but silence. I could not tell why I
+was so happy,--I only knew by inward instinct that some point in my
+life had been reached towards which I had striven for a far longer
+period than I myself was aware of. There was nothing for me now but to
+wait with faith and patience for the next step forward--a step which I
+felt would not be taken alone. And I listened with interest while Mr.
+Harland put his former college friend through a kind of inquisitorial
+examination as to what he had been doing and where he had been
+journeying since they last met. Santoris seemed not at all unwilling to
+be catechised.
+
+"When I escaped from Oxford,"--he said--but here Mr. Harland interposed.
+
+"Escaped!" he exclaimed--"You talk as if you had been kept in prison."
+
+"So I was"--Santoris replied--"Oxford is a prison, to all who want to
+feed on something more than the dry bones of learning. While there I
+was like the prodigal son,--exiled from my Father's House. And I 'did
+eat the husks that the swine did eat.' Many fellows have to do the
+same. Sometimes--though not often--a man arrives with a constitution
+unsuited to husks. Mine was--and is--such an one."
+
+"You secured honours with the husks," said Mr. Harland.
+
+Santoris gave a gesture of airy contempt.
+
+"Honours! Such honours! Any fellow unaddicted to drinking, with a fair
+amount of determined plod could win them. The alleged 'difficulties' in
+the way are perfectly childish. They scarcely deserve to be called the
+pothooks and hangers of an education. I always got my work done in two
+or three hours--the rest of my time at college was pure leisure,--which
+I employed in other and wiser forms of study than those of the general
+curriculum--as you know."
+
+"You mean occult mysteries and things of that sort?"
+
+"'Occult' is a word of such new coinage that it is not found in many
+dictionaries,"--said Santoris, with a mirthful look--"You will not find
+it, for instance, in the earlier editions of Stormonth's reliable
+compendium. I do not care for it myself; I prefer to say 'Spiritual
+science.'"
+
+"You believe in that?" asked Catherine, abruptly.
+
+"Assuredly! How can I do otherwise, seeing that it is the Key to the
+Soul of Nature?" "That's too deep for me!" said Dr. Brayle, pouring
+himself out a glass of whisky and mixing it with soda-water--"If it's a
+riddle I give it up!"
+
+Santoris was silent. There was a moment's pause. Then Catherine leaned
+forward across the table, looking at him with tired, questioning eyes.
+
+"Could you not explain?" she murmured.
+
+"Easily!" he answered--"Anyone can understand it with a little
+attention. What I mean is this,--you know that the human body outwardly
+expresses its inward condition of health, mentality and
+spirituality--well, in exactly the same way Nature, in her countless
+varying presentations of beauty and wisdom, expresses the Soul of
+herself, or the spiritual force which supports her existence.
+'Spiritual science' is the knowledge, not of the outward effect so much
+as of the inward cause which makes the effect manifest. It is a
+knowledge which can be applied to the individual daily uses of
+life,--the more it is studied, the more reward it bestows, and the
+smallest portion of it thoroughly mastered, is bound to lead to some
+discovery, simple or complex, which lifts the immortal part of a man a
+step higher on the way it should go."
+
+"You are satisfied with your researches, then?" asked Mr. Harland.
+
+Santoris smiled gravely.
+
+"Do I look like a man that has failed?" he answered.
+
+Mr. Harland studied his handsome face and figure with ill-concealed
+envy.
+
+"You went abroad from Oxford?" he queried.
+
+"Yes. I went back to the old home in Egypt--the house where I was born
+and bred. It had been well kept and cared for by the faithful servant
+to whom my father had entrusted it--as well kept as a Royal Chamber in
+the Pyramids with the funeral offerings untouched and a perpetual lamp
+burning. It was the best of all possible places in which to continue my
+particular line of work without interruption--and I have stayed there
+most of the time, only coming away, as now, when necessary for a change
+and a look at the world as the world lives in these days."
+
+"And"--here Mr. Harland hesitated, then went on--"Are you married?"
+
+Santoris lifted his eyes and regarded his former college acquaintance
+fixedly.
+
+"That question is unnecessary"--he said--"You know I am not."
+
+There was a brief awkward pause. Dr. Brayle looked up with a satirical
+smile.
+
+"Spiritual science has probably taught you to beware of the fair
+sex"--he said.
+
+"I do not entirely understand you"--answered Santoris, coldly--"But if
+you mean that I am not a lover of women in the plural you are right."
+
+"Perhaps of the one woman--the one rare pearl in the deep sea"--hinted
+Dr. Brayle, unabashed.
+
+"Come, you are getting too personal, Brayle," interrupted Mr. Harland,
+quickly, and with asperity--"Santoris, your health!"
+
+He raised a glass of wine to his lips--Santoris did the same--and this
+simple courtesy between the two principals in the conversation had the
+effect of putting their subordinate in his proper place.
+
+"It seems superfluous to wish health to Mr. Santoris," said Catherine
+then--"He evidently has it in perfection."
+
+Santoris looked at her with kindly interest.
+
+"Health is a law, Miss Harland"--he said--"It is our own fault if we
+trespass against it."
+
+"Ah, you say that because you are well and strong," she answered, in a
+plaintive tone--"But if you were afflicted and suffering you would take
+a different view of illness."
+
+He smiled, somewhat compassionately.
+
+"I think not,"--he said--"If I were afflicted and suffering, as you
+say, I should know that by my own neglect, thoughtlessness,
+carelessness or selfishness I had injured my organisation mentally and
+physically, and that, therefore, the penalty demanded was just and
+reasonable."
+
+"Surely you do not maintain that a man is responsible for his own
+ailments?" said Mr. Harland--"That would be too far-fetched, even for
+YOU! Why, as a matter of fact a wretched human being is not only cursed
+with his own poisoned blood but with the poisoned blood of his
+forefathers, and, according to the latest medical science, the very air
+and water swarm with germs of death for the unsuspecting victim."
+
+"Or germs of life!" said Santoris, quietly--"According to my knowledge
+or 'theory,' as you prefer to call it, there are no germs of actual
+death. There are germs which disintegrate effete forms of matter merely
+to allow the forces of life to rebuild them again--and these may
+propagate in the human system if it so happens that the human system is
+prepared to receive them. Their devastating process is called disease,
+but they never begin their work till the being they attack has either
+wasted a vital opportunity or neglected a vital necessity. Far more
+numerous are the beneficial germs of revivifying and creative
+power--and if these find place, they are bound to conquer those whose
+agency is destructive. It all depends on the soil and pasture you offer
+them. Evil thoughts make evil blood, and in evil blood disease
+germinates and flourishes. Pure thoughts make pure blood and rebuild
+the cells of health and vitality. I grant you there is such a thing as
+inherited disease, but this could be prevented in a great measure by
+making the marriage of diseased persons a criminal offence,--while much
+of it could be driven out by proper care in childhood. Unfortunately,
+the proper care is seldom given."
+
+"What would you call proper care?" asked Catherine.
+
+"Entire absence of self-indulgence, to begin with,"--he answered--"No
+child should be permitted to have its own way or expect to have it. The
+first great lesson of life should be renunciation of self."
+
+A faint colour crept into Catherine's faded cheeks. Mr. Harland
+fidgeted in his chair.
+
+"Unless a man looks after himself, no one else will look after him"--he
+said.
+
+"Reasonable care of one's self is UNselfishness," replied
+Santoris--"But anything in excess of reasonable care is pure vice. A
+man should work for his livelihood chiefly in order not to become a
+burden on others. In the same way he should take care of his health so
+that he may avoid being a troublesome invalid, dependent on others'
+compassion. To be ill is to acknowledge neglect of existing laws and
+incapacity of resistance to evil."
+
+"You lay down a very hard and fast rule, Mr. Santoris"--said Dr.
+Brayle--"Many unfortunate people are ill through no fault of their own."
+
+"Pardon me for my dogmatism when I say such a thing is
+impossible"--answered Santoris--"If a human being starts his life in
+health he cannot be ill UNLESS through some fault of his own. It may be
+a moral or a physical fault, but the trespass against the law has been
+made. And suppose him to be born with some inherited trouble, he can
+eliminate even that from his blood if he so determines. Man was not
+meant to be sickly, but strong--he is not intended to dwell on this
+earth as a servant but as a master,--and all the elements of strength
+and individual sovereignty are contained in Nature for his use and
+advantage if he will but accept them as frankly as they are offered
+ungrudgingly. I cannot grant you "--and he smiled--"even the smallest
+amount of voluntary or intended mischief in the Divine plan!"
+
+At that moment Captain Derrick looked in at the saloon door to remind
+us that the boat was still waiting to take our visitor back to his own
+yacht. He rose at once, with a briefly courteous apology for having
+stayed so long, and we all vent with him to see him off. It was
+arranged that we were to join him on board his vessel next day, and
+either take a sail with him along the island coast or else do the
+excursion on foot to Loch Coruisk, which was a point not to be missed.
+As we walked all together along the moonlit deck a chance moment placed
+him by my side while the others were moving on ahead. I felt rather
+than saw his eyes upon me, and looked up swiftly in obedience to his
+compelling glance. There was a light of eloquent meaning in the
+expression of his face, but he spoke in perfectly conventional tones:--
+
+"I am glad to have met you at last,"--he said, quietly--"I have known
+you by name--and in the spirit--a long time."
+
+I did not answer. My heart was beating rapidly with an excitation of
+nameless joy and fear commingled.
+
+"To-morrow"--he went on--"we shall be able to talk together, I hope,--I
+feel that there are many things in which we are mutually interested."
+
+Still I could not speak.
+
+"Sometimes it happens"--he continued, in a voice that trembled a
+little--"that two people who are not immediately conscious of having
+met before, feel on first introduction to each other as if they were
+quite old friends. Is it not so?"
+
+I murmured a scarcely audible assent.
+
+He bent his head and looked at me searchingly,--a smile was on his lips
+and his eyes were full of tenderness.
+
+"Till to-morrow is not long to wait,"--he said--"Not long--after so
+many years! Good-night!"
+
+A sense of calm and sweet assurance swept over me.
+
+"Good-night!" I answered, with a smile of happy response to his
+own--"Till to-morrow!"
+
+We were close to the gangway where the others already stood. In another
+couple of minutes he had made his adieux to our whole party and was on
+his way back to his own vessel. The boat in which he sat, rowed
+strongly by our men, soon disappeared like a black blot on the general
+darkness of the water, yet we remained for some time watching, as
+though we could see it even when it was no longer visible.
+
+"A strange fellow!" said Dr. Brayle when we moved away at last,
+flinging the end of his cigar over the yacht side--"Something of
+madness and genius combined."
+
+Mr. Harland turned quickly upon him.
+
+"You mistake,"--he answered--"There's no madness, though there is
+certainly genius. He's of the same mind as he was when I knew him at
+college. There never was a saner or more brilliant scholar."
+
+"It's curious you should meet him again like this,"--said
+Catherine--"But surely, father, he's not as old as you are?"
+
+"He's about three and a half years younger--that's all."
+
+Dr. Brayle laughed.
+
+"I don't believe it for a moment!" he said--"I think he's playing a
+part. He's probably not the man you knew at Oxford at all."
+
+We were then going to our cabins for the night, and Mr. Harland paused
+as these words were said and faced us.
+
+"He IS the man!"--he said, emphatically--"I had my doubts of him at
+first, but I was wrong. As for 'playing a part,' that would be
+impossible to him. He is absolutely truthful--almost to the verge of
+cruelty!" A curious expression came into his eyes, as of hidden fear.
+"In one way I am glad to have met him again--in another I am sorry. For
+he is a disturber of the comfortable peace of conventions. You"--here
+he regarded me suddenly, as if he had almost forgotten my
+presence--"will like him. You have many ideas in common and will be
+sure to get on well together. As for me, I am his direct opposite,--the
+two poles are not wider apart than we are in our feelings, sentiments
+and beliefs." He paused, seeming to be troubled by the passing cloud of
+some painful thought--then he went on--"There is one thing I should
+perhaps explain, especially to you, Brayle, to save useless argument.
+It is, of course, a 'craze'--but craze or not, he is absolutely
+immovable on one point which he calls the great Fact of Life,--that
+there is and can be no Death,--that Life is eternal and therefore in
+all its forms indestructible."
+
+"Does he consider himself immune from the common lot of mortals?" asked
+Dr. Brayle, with a touch of derision.
+
+"He denies 'the common lot' altogether"--replied Mr. Harland--"For him,
+each individual life is a perpetual succession of progressive changes,
+and he holds that a change IS never and CAN never be made till the
+person concerned has prepared the next 'costume' or mortal presentment
+of immortal being, according to voluntary choice and liking."
+
+"Then he is mad!" exclaimed Catherine. "He must be mad!"
+
+I smiled.
+
+"Then I am mad too,"--I said--"For I believe as he does. May I say
+good-night?"
+
+And with that I left them, glad to be alone with myself and my heart's
+secret rapture.
+
+
+
+
+VII
+
+MEMORIES
+
+
+Perfect happiness is the soul's acceptance of a sense of joy without
+question. And this is what I felt through all my being on that
+never-to-be-forgotten night. Just as a tree may be glad of the soft
+wind blowing its leaves, or a daisy in the grass may rejoice in the
+warmth of the sun to which it opens its golden heart without either
+being able to explain the delicious ecstasy, so I was the recipient of
+light and exquisite felicity which could have no explanation or
+analysis. I did not try to think,--it was enough for me simply to BE. I
+realised, of course, that with the Harlands and their two paid
+attendants, the materialist Dr. Brayle, and the secretarial machine,
+Swinton, Rafel Santoris could have nothing in common,--and as I know,
+by daily experience, that not even the most trifling event happens
+without a predestined cause for its occurrence and a purpose in its
+result, I was sure that the reason for his coming into touch with us at
+all was to be found in connection, through some mysterious intuition,
+with myself. However, as I say, I did not think about it,--I was
+content to breathe the invigorating air of peace and serenity in which
+my spirit seemed to float on wings. I slept like a child who is only
+tired out with play and pleasure,--I woke like a child to whom the
+world is all new and brimful of beauty. That it was a sunny day seemed
+right and natural--clouds and rain could hardly have penetrated the
+brilliant atmosphere in which I lived and moved. It was an atmosphere
+of my own creating, of course, and therefore not liable to be disturbed
+by storms unless I chose. It is possible for every human being to live
+in the sunshine of the soul whatever may be the material surroundings
+of the body. The so-called 'practical' person would have said to
+me:--'Why are you happy?' There is no real cause for this sudden
+elation. You think you have met someone who is in sympathy with your
+tastes, ideas and feelings,--but you may be quite wrong, and this
+bright wave of joy into which you are plunging heedlessly may fling you
+bruised and broken on a desolate shore for the remainder of your life.
+One would think you had fallen in love at first sight.
+
+To which I should have replied that there is no such thing as falling
+in love at first sight,--that the very expression--'falling in
+love'--conveys a false idea, and that what the world generally calls
+'love' is not love at all. Moreover, there was nothing in my heart or
+mind with regard to Rafel Santoris save a keen interest and sense of
+friendship. I was sure that his beliefs were the same as mine, and that
+he had been working along the same lines which I had endeavoured to
+follow; and just as two musicians, inspired by a mutual love of their
+art, may be glad to play their instruments together in time and tune,
+even so I felt that he and I had met on a plane of thought where we had
+both for a long time been separately wandering.
+
+The 'Dream' yacht, with its white sails spread ready for a cruise, was
+as beautiful by day in the sunshine under a blue sky as by night with
+its own electric radiance flashing its outline against the stars, and I
+was eager to be on board. We were, however, delayed by an 'attack of
+nerves' on the part of Catherine, who during the morning was seized
+with a violent fit of hysteria to which she completely gave way,
+sobbing, laughing and gasping for breath in a manner which showed her
+to be quite unhinged and swept from self-control. Dr. Brayle took her
+at once in charge, while Mr. Harland fumed and fretted, pacing up and
+down in the saloon with an angry face and brooding eyes. He looked at
+me where I stood waiting, ready dressed for the excursion of the day,
+and said:
+
+"I'm sorry for all this worry. Catherine gets worse and worse. Her
+nerves tear her to pieces."
+
+"She allows them to do so,"--I answered--"And Dr. Brayle allows her to
+give them their way."
+
+He shrugged his shoulders.
+
+"You don't like Brayle,"--he said--"But he's clever, and he does his
+best."
+
+"To keep his patients,"--I hinted, with a smile.
+
+He turned on his heel and faced me.
+
+"Well now, come!" he said--"Could YOU cure her?"
+
+"I could have cured her in the beginning,"--I replied, "But hardly now.
+No one can cure her now but herself."
+
+He paced up and down again.
+
+"She won't be able to go with us to visit Santoris," he said--"I'm sure
+of that."
+
+"Shall we put it off?" I suggested.
+
+His eyebrows went up in surprise at me.
+
+"Why no, certainly not. It will be a change for you and a pleasure of
+which I would not deprive you. Besides, I want to go myself. But
+Catherine--"
+
+Dr. Brayle here entered the saloon with his softest step and most
+professional manner.
+
+"Miss Harland is better now,"--he said--"She will be quite calm in a
+few minutes. But she must remain quiet. It will not be safe for her to
+attempt any excursion today."
+
+"Well, that need not prevent the rest of us from going."--said Mr.
+Harland.
+
+"Oh no, certainly not! In fact, Miss Harland said she hoped you would
+go, and make her excuses to Mr. Santoris. I shall, of course, be in
+attendance on her."
+
+"You won't come, then?"--and an unconscious look of relief brightened
+Mr. Harland's features--"And as Swinton doesn't wish to join us, we
+shall be only a party of three--Captain Derrick, myself and our little
+friend here. We may as well be off. Is the boat ready?"
+
+We were informed that Mr. Santoris had sent his own boat and men to
+fetch us, and that they had been waiting for some few minutes. We at
+once prepared to go, and while Mr. Harland was getting his overcoat and
+searching for his field-glasses, Dr. Brayle spoke to me in a low tone--
+
+"The truth of the matter is that Miss Harland has been greatly upset by
+the visit of Mr. Santoris and by some of the things he said last night.
+She could not sleep, and was exceedingly troubled in her mind by the
+most distressing thoughts. I am very glad she has decided not to see
+him again to-day."
+
+"Do you consider his influence harmful?" I queried, somewhat amused.
+
+"I consider him not quite sane,"--Dr. Brayle answered, coldly--"And
+highly nervous persons like Miss Harland are best without the society
+of clever but wholly irresponsible theorists."
+
+The colour burned in my cheeks.
+
+"You include me in that category, of course,"--I said, quietly--"For I
+said last night that if Mr. Santoris was mad, then I am too, for I hold
+the same views."
+
+He smiled a superior smile.
+
+"There is no harm in you,"--he answered, condescendingly--"You may
+think what you like,--you are only a woman. Very clever--very
+charming--and full of the most delightful fancies,--but weighted
+(fortunately) with the restrictions of your sex. I mean no offence, I
+assure you,--but a woman's 'views,' whatever they are, are never
+accepted by rational beings."
+
+I laughed.
+
+"I see! And rational beings must always be men!" I said--"You are quite
+certain of that?"
+
+"In the fact that men ordain the world's government and progress, you
+have your answer,"--he replied.
+
+"Alas, poor world!" I murmured--"Sometimes it rebels against the
+'rationalism' of its rulers!"
+
+Just then Mr. Harland called me, and I hastened to join him and Captain
+Derrick. The boat which was waiting for us was manned by four sailors
+who wore white jerseys trimmed with scarlet, bearing the name of the
+yacht to which they belonged--the 'Dream.' These men were dark-skinned
+and dark-eyed,--we took them at first for Portuguese or Malays, but
+they turned out to be from Egypt. They saluted us, but did not speak,
+and as soon as we were seated, pulled swiftly away across the water.
+Captain Derrick watched their movements with great interest and
+curiosity.
+
+"Plenty of grit in those chaps,"--he said, aside to Mr. Harland--"Look
+at their muscular arms! I suppose they don't speak a word of English."
+
+Mr. Harland thereupon tried one of them with a remark about the
+weather. The man smiled--and the sudden gleam of his white teeth gave a
+wonderful light and charm to his naturally grave cast of countenance.
+
+"Beautiful day!"--he said,--"Very happy sky!"
+
+This expression 'happy sky' attracted me. It recalled to my mind a
+phrase I had once read in the translation of an inscription found in an
+Egyptian sarcophagus--"The peace of the morning befriend thee, and the
+light of the sunset and the happiness of the sky." The words rang in my
+ears with an odd familiarity, like the verse of some poem loved and
+learned by heart in childhood.
+
+In a very few minutes we were alongside the 'Dream' and soon on board,
+where Rafel Santoris received us with kindly courtesy and warmth of
+welcome. He expressed polite regret at the absence of Miss
+Harland--none for that of Dr. Brayle or Mr. Swinton--and then
+introduced us to his captain, an Italian named Marino Fazio, of whom
+Santoris said to us, smilingly:--
+
+"He is a scientist as well as a skipper--and he needs to be both in the
+management of such a vessel as this. He will take Captain Derrick in
+his charge and explain to him the mystery of our brilliant appearance
+at night, and also the secret of our sailing without wind."
+
+Fazio saluted, and smiled a cheerful response.
+
+"Are you ready to start now?" he asked, speaking very good English with
+just the slightest trace of a foreign accent.
+
+"Perfectly!"
+
+Fazio lifted his hand with a sign to the man at the wheel. Another
+moment and the yacht began to move. Without the slightest
+noise,--without the grinding of ropes, or rattling of chains, or
+creaking boards, she swung gracefully round, and began to glide through
+the water with a swiftness that was almost incredible. The sails
+filled, though the air was intensely warm and stirless--an air in which
+any ordinary schooner would have been hopelessly becalmed,--and almost
+before we knew it we were out of Loch Scavaig and flying as though
+borne on the wings of some great white bird, all along the wild and
+picturesque coast of Skye towards Loch Bracadale. One of the most
+remarkable features about the yacht was the extraordinary lightness
+with which she skimmed the waves--she seemed to ride on their surface
+rather than part them with her keel. Everything on board expressed the
+finest taste as well as the most perfect convenience, and I saw Mr.
+Plarland gazing about him in utter amazement at the elegant
+sumptuousness of his surroundings. Santoris showed us all over the
+vessel, talking to us with the ease of quite an old friend.
+
+"You know the familiar axiom,"--he said--"'Anything worth doing at all
+is worth doing well.' The 'Dream' was first of all nothing but a dream
+in my brain till I set to work with Fazio and made it a reality. Owing
+to our discovery of the way in which to compel the waters to serve us
+as our motive power, we have no blackening smoke or steam, so that our
+furniture and fittings are preserved from dinginess and tarnish. It was
+possible to have the saloon delicately painted, as you see,"--here he
+opened the door of the apartment mentioned, and we stepped into it as
+into a fairy palace. It was much loftier than the usual yacht saloon,
+and on all sides the windows were oval shaped, set in between the most
+exquisitely painted panels of sea pieces, evidently the work of some
+great artist. Overhead the ceiling was draped with pale turquoise blue
+silk forming a canopy, which was gathered in rich folds on all four
+sides, having in its centre a crystal lamp in the shape of a star.
+
+"You live like a king"--then said Mr. Harland, a trifle bitterly--"You
+know how to use your father's fortune."
+
+"My father's fortune was made to be used," answered Santoris, with
+perfect good-humour--"And I think he is perfectly satisfied with my
+mode of expending it. But very little of it has been touched. I have
+made my own fortune."
+
+"Indeed! How?" And Harland looked as he evidently felt, keenly
+interested.
+
+"Ah, that's asking too much of me!" laughed Santoris. "You may be
+satisfied, however, that it's not through defrauding my neighbours.
+It's comparatively easy to be rich if you have coaxed any of Mother
+Nature's secrets out of her. She is very kind to her children, if they
+are kind to her,--in fact, she spoils them, for the more they ask of
+her the more she gives. Besides, every man should make his own money
+even if he inherits wealth,--it is the only way to feel worthy of a
+place in this beautiful, ever-working world."
+
+He preceded us out of the saloon and showed us the State-rooms, of
+which there were five, daintily furnished in white and blue and white
+and rose.
+
+"These are for my guests when I have any," he said, "Which is very
+seldom. This for a princess--if ever one should honour me with her
+presence!"
+
+And he opened a door on his right, through which we peered into a long,
+lovely room, gleaming with iridescent hues and sparkling with touches
+of gold and crystal. The bed was draped with cloudy lace through which
+a shimmer of pale rose-colour made itself visible, and the carpet of
+dark moss-green formed a perfect setting for the quaintly shaped
+furniture, which was all of sandal-wood inlaid with ivory. On a small
+table of carved ivory in the centre of the room lay a bunch of Madonna
+lilies tied with a finely twisted cord of gold. We murmured our
+admiration, and Santoris addressed himself directly to me for the first
+time since we had come on board.
+
+"Will you go in and rest for a while till luncheon?" he said--"I placed
+the lilies there for your acceptance."
+
+The colour rushed to my cheeks,--I looked up at him in a little
+wonderment.
+
+"But I am not a princess!"
+
+His eyes smiled down into mine.
+
+"No? Then I must have dreamed you were!"
+
+My heart gave a quick throb,--some memory touched my brain, but what it
+was I could not tell. Mr. Harland glanced at me and laughed.
+
+"What did I tell you the other day?" he said--"Did I not call you the
+princess of a fairy tale? I was not far wrong!"
+
+They left me to myself then, and as I stood alone in the beautiful room
+which had thus been placed at my disposal, a curious feeling came over
+me that these luxurious surroundings were, after all, not new to my
+experience. I had been accustomed to them for a great part of my life.
+Stay!--how foolish of me!--'a great part of my life'?--then what part
+of it? I briefly reviewed my own career,--a difficult and solitary
+childhood,--the hard and uphill work which became my lot as soon as I
+was old enough to work at all,--incessant study, and certainly no
+surplus of riches. Then where had I known luxury? I sank into a chair,
+dreamily considering. The floating scent of sandal-wood and the perfume
+of lilies commingled was like the breath of an odorous garden in the
+East, familiar to me long ago, and as I sat musing I became conscious
+of a sudden inrush of power and sense of dominance which lifted me as
+it were above myself, as though I had, without any warning, been given
+the full control of a great kingdom and its people. Catching sight of
+my own reflection in an opposite mirror, I was startled and almost
+afraid at the expression of my face, the proud light in my eyes, the
+smile on my lips.
+
+"What am I thinking of!" I said, half aloud--"I am not my true self
+to-day,--some remnant of a cast-off pride has arisen in me and made me
+less of a humble student. I must not yield to this overpowering demand
+on my soul,--it is surely an evil suggestion which asserts itself like
+the warning pain or fever of an impending disease. Can it be the
+influence of Santoris? No!--I will never believe it!"
+
+And yet a vague uneasiness beset me, and I rose and paced about
+restlessly,--then pausing where the lovely Madonna lilies lay on the
+ivory table, I remembered they had been put there for me. I raised them
+gently, inhaling their delicious fragrance, and as I did so, saw, lying
+immediately underneath them, a golden Cross of a mystic shape I knew
+well,--its upper half set on the face of a seven-pointed Star, also of
+gold. With joy I took it up and kissed it reverently, and as I compared
+it with the one I always secretly wore on my own person, I knew that
+all was well, and that I need have no distrust of Rafel Santoris. No
+injurious effect on my mind could possibly be exerted by his
+influence--and I was thrown back on myself for a clue to that singular
+wave of feeling, so entirely contrary to my own disposition, which had
+for a moment overwhelmed me. I could not trace its source, but I
+speedily conquered it. Fastening one of the snowy lilies in my
+waistband, as a contrast to the bright bit of bell-heather which I
+cherished even more than if it were a jewel, I presently went up on
+deck, where I found my host, Mr. Harland, Captain Derrick and Marino
+Fazio all talking animatedly together.
+
+"The mystery is cleared up,"--said Mr. Harland, addressing me as I
+approached--"Captain Derrick is satisfied. He has learned how one of
+the finest schooners he has ever seen can make full speed in any
+weather without wind."
+
+"Oh no, I haven't learned how to do it,--I'm a long way off
+that!"--said Derrick, good-humouredly--"But I've seen how it's done.
+And it's marvellous! If that invention could be applied to all ships--"
+
+"Ah!--but first of all it would be necessary to instruct the
+shipbuilders!"--put in Fazio--"They would have to learn their trade all
+over again. Our yacht looks as though she were built on the same lines
+as all yachts,--but you know--you have seen--she is entirely different!"
+
+Captain Derrick gave a nod of grave emphasis. Santoris meantime had
+come to my side. Our glances met,--he saw that I had received and
+understood the message of the lilies, and a light and colour came into
+his eyes that made them beautiful.
+
+"Men have not yet fully enjoyed their heritage," he said, taking up the
+conversation--"Our yacht's motive power seems complex, but in reality
+it is very simple,--and the same force which propels this light vessel
+would propel the biggest liner afloat. Nature has given us all the
+materials for every kind of work and progress, physical and mental--but
+because we do not at once comprehend them we deny their uses. Nothing
+in the air, earth or water exists which we may not press into our
+service,--and it is in the study of natural forces that we find our
+conquest. What hundreds of years it took us to discover the wonders of
+steam!--how the discoverer was mocked and laughed at!--yet it was not
+really 'wonderful'--it was always there, waiting to be employed, and
+wasted by mere lack of human effort. One can say the same of
+electricity, sometimes called 'miraculous'--it is no miracle, but
+perfectly common and natural, only we have, until now, failed to apply
+it to our needs,--and even when wider disclosures of science are being
+made to us every day, we still bar knowledge by obstinacy, and remain
+in ignorance rather than learn. A few grains in weight of hydrogen have
+power enough to raise a million tons to a height of more than three
+hundred feet,--and if we could only find a way to liberate economically
+and with discretion the various forces which Spirit and Matter contain,
+we might change the whole occupation of man and make of him less a
+labourer than thinker, less mortal than angel! The wildest fairy-tales
+might come true, and earth be transformed into a paradise! And as for
+motive power, in a thimbleful of concentrated fuel we might take the
+largest ship across the widest ocean. I say if we could only find a
+way! Some think they are finding it--"
+
+"You, for example?"--suggested Mr. Harland.
+
+He laughed.
+
+"I--if you like!--for example! Will you come to luncheon?"
+
+He led the way, and Mr. Harland and I followed. Captain Derrick, who I
+saw was a little afraid of him, had arranged to take his luncheon with
+Fazio and the other officers of the crew apart. We were waited upon by
+dark-skinned men attired in the picturesque costume of the East, who
+performed their duties with noiseless grace and swiftness. The yacht
+had for some time slackened speed, and appeared to be merely floating
+lazily on the surface of the calm water. We were told she could always
+do this and make almost imperceptible headway, provided there was no
+impending storm in the air. It seemed as if we were scarcely moving,
+and the whole atmosphere surrounding us expressed the most delicious
+tranquillity. The luncheon prepared for us was of the daintiest and
+most elegant description, and Mr. Harland, who on account of his
+ill-health seldom had any appetite, enjoyed it with a zest and
+heartiness I had never seen him display before. He particularly
+appreciated the wine, a rich, ruby-coloured beverage which was unlike
+anything I had ever tasted.
+
+"There is nothing remarkable about it,"--said Santoris, I when
+questioned as to its origin--"It is simply REAL wine,--though you may
+say that of itself is remarkable, there being none in the market. It is
+the pure juice of the grape, prepared in such a manner as to nourish
+the blood without inflaming it. It can do you no harm,--in fact, for
+you, Harland, it is an excellent thing."
+
+"Why for me in particular?" queried Harland, rather sharply.
+
+"Because you need it,"--answered Santoris--"My dear fellow, you are not
+in the best of health. And you will never get better under your present
+treatment."
+
+I looked up eagerly.
+
+"That is what I, too, have thought,"--I said--"only I dared not express
+it!"
+
+Mr. Harland surveyed me with an amused smile.
+
+"Dared not! I know nothing you would not dare!--but with all your
+boldness, you are full of mere theories,--and theories never made an
+ill man well yet."
+
+Santoris exchanged a swift glance with me. Then he spoke:--
+
+"Theory without practice is, of course, useless,"--he said--"But surely
+you can see that this lady has reached a certain plane of thought on
+which she herself dwells in health and content? And can she not serve
+you as an object lesson?"
+
+"Not at all,"--replied Mr. Harland, almost testily--"She is a woman
+whose life has been immersed in study and contemplation, and because
+she has allowed herself to forego many of the world's pleasures she can
+be made happy by a mere nothing--a handful of roses--or the sound of
+sweet music--"
+
+"Are they 'nothings'?"--interrupted Santoris.
+
+"To business men they are--"
+
+"And business itself? Is it not also from some points of view a
+'nothing'?"
+
+"Santoris, if you are going to be 'transcendental' I will have none of
+you!" said Mr. Harland, with a vexed laugh--"What I wish to say is
+merely this--that my little friend here, for whom I have a great
+esteem, let me assure her!--is not really capable of forming an opinion
+of the condition of a man like myself, nor can she judge of the
+treatment likely to benefit me. She does not even know the nature of my
+illness--but I can see that she has taken a dislike to my physician,
+Brayle--"
+
+"I never 'take dislikes,' Mr. Harland,"--I interrupted, quickly--"I
+merely trust to a guiding instinct which tells me when a man is sincere
+or when he is acting a part. That's all."
+
+"Well, you've decided that Brayle is not sincere,"--he replied--"And
+you hardly think him clever. But if you would consider the point
+logically--you might enquire what motive could he possibly have for
+playing the humbug with me?"
+
+Santoris smiled.
+
+"Oh, man of 'business'! YOU can ask that?"
+
+We were at the end of luncheon,--the servants had retired, and Mr.
+Harland was sipping his coffee and smoking a cigar.
+
+"You can ask that?" he repeated--"You, a millionaire, with one daughter
+who is your sole heiress, can ask what motive a man like
+Brayle,--worldly, calculating and without heart--has in keeping you
+both--both, I say--you and your daughter equally--in his medical
+clutches?"
+
+Mr. Harland's sharp eyes flashed with a sudden menace.
+
+"If I thought--" he began--then he broke off. Presently he
+resumed--"You are not aware of the true state of affairs, Santoris.
+Wizard and scientist as you are, you cannot know everything! I need
+constant medical attendance--and my disease is incurable--"
+
+"No!"--said Santoris, quietly--"Not incurable."
+
+A sudden hope illumined Harland's worn and haggard face.
+
+"Not incurable! But--my good fellow, you don't even know what it is!"
+
+"I do. I also know how it began, and when,--how it has progressed, and
+how it will end. I know, too, how it can be checked--cut off in its
+development, and utterly destroyed,--but the cure would depend on
+yourself more than on Dr. Brayle or any other physician. At present no
+good is being done and much harm. For instance, you are in pain now?"
+
+"I am--but how can you tell?"
+
+"By the small, almost imperceptible lines on your face which contract
+quite unconsciously to yourself. I can stop that dreary suffering at
+once for you, if you will let me."
+
+"Oh, I will 'let' you, certainly!" and Mr. Harland smiled
+incredulously,--"But I think you over-estimate your abilities."
+
+"I was never a boaster,"--replied Santoris, cheerfully--"But you shall
+keep whatever opinion you like of me." And he drew from his pocket a
+tiny crystal phial set in a sheath of gold. "A touch of this in your
+glass of wine will make you feel a new man."
+
+We watched him with strained attention as he carefully allowed two
+small drops of liquid, bright and clear as dew to fall one after the
+other into Mr. Harland's glass.
+
+"Now,"--he continued--"drink without fear, and say good-bye to all pain
+for at least forty-eight hours."
+
+With a docility quite unusual to him Mr. Harland obeyed.
+
+"May I go on smoking?" he asked.
+
+"You may."
+
+A minute passed, and Mr. Harland's face expressed a sudden surprise and
+relief.
+
+"Well! What now?" asked Santoris--"How is the pain?"
+
+"Gone!" he answered--"I can hardly believe it--but I'm bound to admit
+it!"
+
+"That's right! And it will not come back--not to-day, at any rate, nor
+to-morrow. Shall we go on deck now?"
+
+We assented. As we left the saloon he said:
+
+"You must see the glow of the sunset over Loch Coruisk. It's always a
+fine sight and it promises to be specially fine this evening,--there
+are so many picturesque clouds floating about. We are turning back to
+Loch Scavaig,--and when we get there we can land and do the rest of the
+excursion on foot. It's not much of a climb; will you feel equal to it?"
+
+This question he put to me personally.
+
+I smiled.
+
+"Of course! I feel equal to anything! Besides, I've been very lazy on
+board the 'Diana,' taking no real exercise. A walk will do me good."
+
+Mr. Harland seated himself in one of the long reclining chairs which
+were placed temptingly under an awning on deck. His eyes were clearer
+and his face more composed than I had ever seen it.
+
+"Those drops you gave me are magical, Santoris!"--he said--"I wish
+you'd let me have a supply!"
+
+Santoris stood looking down upon him kindly.
+
+"It would not be safe for you,"--he answered--"The remedy is a
+sovereign one if used very rarely, and with extreme caution, but in
+uninstructed hands it is dangerous. Its work is to stimulate certain
+cells--at the same time (like all things taken in excess) it can
+destroy them. Moreover, it would not agree with Dr. Brayle's medicines."
+
+"You really and truly think Brayle an impostor?"
+
+"Impostor is a strong word! No!--I will give him credit for believing
+in himself up to a certain point. But of course he knows that the
+so-called 'electric' treatment he is giving to your daughter is
+perfectly worthless, just as he knows that she is not really ill."
+
+"Not really ill!"
+
+Mr. Harland almost bounced up in his chair, while I felt a secret
+thrill of satisfaction. "Why, she's been a miserable, querulous invalid
+for years--"
+
+"Since she broke off her engagement to a worthless rascal"--said
+Santoris, calmly. "You see, I know all about it."
+
+I listened, astonished. How did he know, how could he know, the
+intimate details of a life like Catherine's which could scarcely be of
+interest to a man such as he was?
+
+"Your daughter's trouble is written on her face"--he went on--"Warped
+affections, slain desires, disappointed hopes,--and neither the
+strength nor the will to turn these troubles to blessings. Therefore
+they resemble an army of malarious germs which are eating away her
+moral fibre. Brayle knows that what she needs is the belief that
+someone has an interest not only in her, but in the particularly morbid
+view she has taught herself to take of life. He is actively showing
+that interest. The rest is easy,--and will be easier when--well!--when
+you are gone."
+
+Mr. Harland was silent, drawing slow whiffs from his cigar. After a
+long pause, he said--
+
+"You are prejudiced, and I think you are mistaken. You only saw the man
+for a few minutes last night, and you know nothing of him--"
+
+"Nothing,--except what he is bound to reveal,"--answered Santoris.
+
+"What do you mean?"
+
+"You will not believe me if I tell you,"--and Santoris, drawing a chair
+close to mine, sat down,--"Yet I am sure this lady, who is your friend
+and guest, will corroborate what I say,--though, of course, you will
+not believe HER! In fact, my dear Harland, as you have schooled
+yourself to believe NOTHING, why urge me to point out a truth you
+decline to accept? Had you lived in the time of Galileo you would have
+been one of his torturers!"
+
+"I ask you to explain," said Mr. Harland, with a touch of
+pique--"Whether I accept your explanation or not is my own affair."
+
+"Quite!" agreed Santoris, with a slight smile--"As I told you long ago
+at Oxford, a man's life is his own affair entirely. He can do what he
+likes with it. But he can no more command the RESULT of what he does
+with it than the sun can conceal its rays. Each individual human being,
+male and female alike, moves unconsciously in the light of
+self-revealment, as though all his or her faults and virtues were
+reflected like the colours in a prism, or were set out in a window for
+passers-by to gaze upon. Fortunately for the general peace of society,
+however, most passers-by are not gifted with the sight to see the
+involuntary display."
+
+"You speak in enigmas," said Harland, impatiently--"And I'm not good at
+guessing them."
+
+Santoris regarded him fixedly. His eyes were luminous and compassionate.
+
+"The simplest truths are to you 'enigmas,'" he said, regretfully--"A
+pity it is so! You ask me what I mean when I say a man is 'bound to
+reveal himself.' The process of self-revealment accompanies
+self-existence, as much as the fragrance of a rose accompanies its
+opening petals. You can never detach yourself from your own enveloping
+aura neither in body nor in soul. Christ taught this when He
+said:--'Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good
+works and glorify your Father which is in heaven.' Your
+'light'--remember!--that word 'light' is not used here as a figure of
+speech but as a statement of fact. A positive 'light' surrounds you--it
+is exhaled and produced by your physical and moral being,--and those
+among us who have cultivated their inner organs of vision see IT before
+they see YOU. It can be of the purest radiance,--equally it can be a
+mere nebulous film,--but whatever the moral and physical condition of
+the man or woman concerned it is always shown in the aura which each
+separate individual expresses for himself or herself. In this way Dr.
+Brayle reveals his nature to me as well as the chief tendency of his
+thoughts,--in this way YOU reveal yourself and your present state of
+health,--it is a proved test that cannot go wrong."
+
+Mr. Harland listened with his usual air of cynical tolerance and
+incredulity.
+
+"I have heard this sort of nonsense before,"--he said--"I have even
+read in otherwise reliable scientific journals about the 'auras' of
+people affecting us with antipathies or sympathies for or against them.
+But it's a merely fanciful suggestion and has no foundation in reality."
+
+"Why did you wish me to explain, then?" asked Santoris--"I can only
+tell you what I know, and--what I see!"
+
+Harland moved restlessly, holding his cigar between his fingers and
+looking at it curiously to avoid, as I thought, the steadfast
+brilliancy of the compelling eyes that were fixed upon him.
+
+"These 'auras,'" he went on, indifferently, "are nothing but
+suppositions. I grant you that certain discoveries are being made
+concerning the luminosity of trees and plants which in some states of
+the atmosphere give out rays of light,--but that human beings do the
+same I decline to believe."
+
+"Of course!" and Santoris leaned back in his chair easily, as though at
+once dismissing the subject from his mind--"A man born blind must needs
+decline to believe in the pleasures of sight."
+
+Harland's wrinkled brow deepened its furrows in a frown.
+
+"Do you mean to tell me,--do you DARE to tell me"--he said--"that you
+see any 'aura,' as you call it, round my personality?"
+
+"I do, most assuredly,"--answered Santoris--"I see it as distinctly as
+I see yourself in the midst of it. But there is no actual light in
+it,--it is mere grey mist,--a mist of miasma."
+
+"Thank you!" and Harland laughed harshly--"You are complimentary!"
+
+"Is it a time for compliments?" asked Santoris, with sudden
+sternness--"Harland, would you have me tell you ALL?"
+
+Harland's face grew livid. He threw up his hand with a warning gesture.
+
+"No!" he said, almost violently. He clutched the arm of his chair with
+a nervous grip, and for one instant looked like a hunted creature
+caught red-handed in some act of crime. Recovering himself quickly, he
+forced a smile.
+
+"What about our little friend's 'aura'?"-he queried, glancing at
+me--"Does she 'express' herself in radiance?"
+
+Santoris did not reply for a moment. Then he turned his eyes towards me
+almost wistfully.
+
+"She does!"--he answered--"I wish you could see her as I see her!"
+
+There was a moment's silence. My face grew warm, and I was vaguely
+embarrassed, but I met his gaze fully and frankly.
+
+"And _I_ wish I could see myself as you see me,"--I said, half
+laughingly--"For I am not in the least aware of my own aura."
+
+"It is not intended that anyone should be visibly aware of it in their
+own personality,"--he answered--"But I think it is right we should
+realise the existence of these radiant or cloudy exhalations which we
+ourselves weave around ourselves, so that we may 'walk in the light as
+children of the light.'"
+
+His voice sank to a grave and tender tone which checked Mr. Harland in
+something he was evidently about to say, for he bit his lip and was
+silent.
+
+I rose from my chair and moved away then, looking--from the smooth deck
+of the 'Dream' shadowed by her full white sails out to the peaks of the
+majestic hills whose picturesque beauties are sung in the wild strains
+of Ossian, and the projecting crags, deep hollows and lofty pinnacles
+outlining the coast with its numerous waterfalls, lochs and shadowy
+creeks. A thin and delicate haze of mist hung over the land like a pale
+violet veil through which the sun shot beams of rose and gold, giving a
+vaporous unsubstantial effect to the scenery as though it were gliding
+with us like a cloud pageant on the surface of the calm water. The
+shores of Loch Scavaig began to be dimly seen in the distance, and
+presently Captain Derrick approached Mr. Harland, spy-glass in hand.
+
+"The 'Diana' must have gone for a cruise,"--he said, in rather a
+perturbed way--"As far as I can make out, there's no sign of her where
+we left her this morning."
+
+Mr. Harland heard this indifferently.
+
+"Perhaps Catherine wished for a sail,"--he answered. "There are plenty
+on board to manage the vessel. You're not anxious?"
+
+"Oh, not at all, sir, if you are satisfied,"--Derrick answered.
+
+Mr. Harland stretched himself luxuriously in his chair.
+
+"Personally, I don't mind where the 'Diana' has gone to for the
+moment,"--he said, with a laugh--"I'm particularly comfortable where I
+am. Santoris!"
+
+"Here!" And Santoris, who had stepped aside to give some order to one
+of his men, came up at the call.
+
+"What do you say to leaving me on board while you and my little friend
+go and see your sunset effect on Loch Coruisk by yourselves?"
+
+Santoris heard this suggestion with an amused look.
+
+"You don't care for sunsets?"
+
+"Oh yes, I do,--in a way. But I've seen so many of them--"
+
+"No two alike"--put in Santoris.
+
+"I daresay not. Still, I don't mind missing a few. Just now I should
+like a sound sleep rather than a sunset. It's very unsociable, I
+know,--but--" here he half closed his eyes and seemed inclined to doze
+off there and then.
+
+Santoris turned to me.
+
+"What do you say? Can you put up with my company for an hour or two and
+allow me to be your guide to Loch Coruisk? Or would you, too, rather
+not see the sunset?",
+
+Our eyes met. A thrill of mingled joy and fear ran through me, and
+again I felt that strange sense of power and dominance which had
+previously overwhelmed me.
+
+"Indeed, I have set my heart on going to Loch Coruisk"--I answered,
+lightly--"And I cannot let you off your promise to take me there! We
+will leave Mr. Harland to his siesta."
+
+"You're sure you do not mind?"--said Harland, then, opening his eyes
+drowsily--"You will be perfectly safe with Santoris."
+
+I smiled. I did not need that assurance. And I talked gaily with
+Captain Derrick on the subject of the 'Diana' and the course of her
+possible cruise, while he scanned the waters in search of her,--and I
+watched with growing impatience our gradual approach to Loch Scavaig,
+which in the bright afternoon looked scarcely less dreary than at
+night, especially now that the 'Diana' was no longer there to give some
+air of human occupation to the wild and barren surroundings. The sun
+was well inclined towards the western horizon when the 'Dream' reached
+her former moorings and noiselessly dropped anchor, and about twenty
+minutes later the electric launch belonging to the vessel was lowered
+and I entered it with Santoris, a couple of his men managing the boat
+as it rushed through the dark steel-coloured water to the shore.
+
+
+
+
+VIII
+
+VISIONS
+
+
+The touch of the earth seemed strange to me after nearly a week spent
+at sea, and as I sprang from the launch on to the rough rocks, aided by
+Santoris, I was for a moment faint and giddy. The dark mountain summits
+seemed to swirl round me,--and the glittering water, shining like
+steel, had the weird effect of a great mirror in which a fluttering
+vision of something undefined and undeclared rose and passed like a
+breath. I recovered myself with an effort and stood still, trying to
+control the foolish throbbing of my heart, while my companion gave a
+few orders to his men in a language which I thought I knew, though I
+could not follow it.
+
+"Are you speaking Gaelic?" I asked him, with a smile.
+
+"No!--only something very like it--Phoenician."
+
+He looked straight at me as he said this, and his eyes, darkly blue and
+brilliant, expressed a world of suggestion. He went on:--
+
+"All this country was familiar ground to the Phoenician colonists of
+ages ago. I am sure you know that! The Gaelic tongue is the genuine
+dialect of the ancient Phoenician Celtic, and when I speak the original
+language to a Highlander who only knows his native Gaelic he
+understands me perfectly."
+
+I was silent. We moved away from the shore, walking slowly side by
+side. Presently I paused, looking back at the launch we had just left.
+
+"Your men are not Highlanders?"
+
+"No--they are from Egypt."
+
+"But surely,"--I said, with some hesitation--"Phoenician is no longer
+known or spoken?"
+
+"Not by the world of ordinary men,"--he answered--"I know it and speak
+it,--and so do most of those who serve me. You have heard it before,
+only you do not quite remember." I looked at him, startled. He smiled,
+adding gently:--"Nothing dies--not even a language!"
+
+We were not yet out of sight of the men. They had pushed the launch off
+shore again and were starting it back to the yacht, it being arranged
+that they should return for us in a couple of hours. We were following
+a path among slippery stones near a rushing torrent, but as we turned
+round a sharp bend we lost the view of Loch Scavaig itself and were for
+the first time truly alone. Huge mountains, crowned with jagged
+pinnacles, surrounded us on all sides,--here and there tufts of heather
+clinging to large masses of dark stone blazed rose-purple in the
+declining sunshine,--the hollow sound of the falling stream made a
+perpetual crooning music in our ears, and the warm, stirless air seemed
+breathless, as though hung in suspense above us waiting for the echo of
+some word or whisper that should betray a life's secret. Such a silence
+held us that it was almost unbearable,--every nerve in my body seemed
+like a strained harp-string ready to snap at a touch,--and yet I could
+not speak. I tried to get the mastery over the rising tide of thought,
+memory and emotion that surged in my soul like a tempest--swiftly and
+peremptorily I argued with myself that the extraordinary chaos of my
+mind was only due to my own imaginings,--nevertheless, despite my
+struggles, I remained caught as it were in a web that imprisoned every
+faculty and sense,--a web fine as gossamer, yet unbreakable as iron. In
+a kind of desperation I raised my eyes, burning with the heat of
+restrained tears, and saw Santoris watching me with patient, almost
+appealing tenderness. I felt that he could read my unexpressed trouble,
+and involuntarily I stretched out my hands to him.
+
+"Tell me!" I half whispered-"What is it I must know? We are
+strangers--and yet--"
+
+He caught my hands in his own.
+
+"Not strangers!" he said, his voice trembling a little--"You cannot say
+that! Not strangers--but old friends!"
+
+The strong gentleness of his clasp recalled the warm pressure of the
+invisible hands that had guided me out of darkness in my dream of a few
+nights past. I looked up into his face, and every line of it became
+suddenly, startlingly familiar. The deep-set blue eyes,--the broad
+brows and intellectual features were all as well known to me as might
+be the portrait of a beloved one to the lover, and my heart almost
+stood still with the wonder and terror of the recognition.
+
+"Not strangers,"--he repeated, with quiet emphasis, as though to
+reassure me--"Only since we last met we have travelled far asunder.
+Have yet a little patience! You will presently remember me as well as I
+remember you!"
+
+With the rush of startled recollection I found my voice.
+
+"I remember you now!"--I said, in low, unsteady tones--"I have seen you
+often--often! But where? Tell me where? Oh, surely you know!"
+
+He still held my hands with the tenderest force,--and seemed, like
+myself, to find speech difficult. If two deeply attached friends,
+parted for many years, were all unexpectedly to meet in some solitary
+place where neither had thought to see a living soul, their emotion
+could hardly be keener than ours,--and yet--there was an invisible
+barrier between us--a barrier erected either by him or by
+myself,--something that held us apart. The sudden and overpowering
+demand made upon our strength by the swift and subtle attraction which
+drew us together was held in check by ourselves,--and it was as if we
+were each separately surrounded by a circle across which neither of us
+dared to pass. I looked at him in mingled fear and questioning--his
+eyes were gravely thoughtful and full of light.
+
+"Yes, I know,"--he answered, at last, speaking very softly--while,
+gently releasing one of my hands, he held the other--"I know,--but we
+need not speak of that! As I have already said, you will remember all
+by gradual degrees. We are never permitted to entirely forget. But it
+is quite natural that now--at this immediate hour--we should find it
+strange--you, perhaps, more than I--that something impels us one to the
+other,--something that will not be gainsaid,--something that if all the
+powers of earth and heaven could intervene, which by simplest law they
+cannot, will take no denial!"
+
+I trembled, not with fear, but with an exquisite delight I dared not
+pause to analyse. He pressed my hand more closely.
+
+"We had better walk on,"--he continued, averting his gaze from mine for
+the moment--"If I say more just now I shall say too much--and you will
+be frightened,--perhaps offended. I have been guilty of so many errors
+in the past,--you must help me to avoid them in the future. Come!"--and
+he turned his eyes again upon me with a smile--"Let us see the sunset!"
+
+We moved on for a few moments in absolute silence, he still holding my
+hand and guiding me up the rough path we followed. The noise of the
+rushing torrent sounded louder in my ears, sometimes with a clattering
+insistence as though it sought to match itself against the surging of
+my own quick blood in an endeavour to drown my thoughts. On we went and
+still onward,--the path seemed interminable, though it was in reality a
+very short journey. But there was such a weight of unutterable things
+pressing on my soul like a pent-up storm craving for outlet, that every
+step measured itself as almost a mile.
+
+At last we paused; we were in full view of Loch Coruisk and its weird
+splendour. On all sides arose bare and lofty mountains, broken and
+furrowed here and there by deep hollows and corries,--supremely grand
+in their impressive desolation, uplifting their stony peaks around us
+like the walls and turrets of a gigantic fortress, and rising so
+abruptly and so impenetrably encompassing the black stretch of water
+below, that it seemed impossible for a sunbeam to force its shining
+entrance into such a circle of dense gloom. Yet there was a shower of
+golden light pouring aslant down one of the highest of the hills,
+brightening to vivid crimson stray clumps of heather, touching into
+pale green some patches of moss and lichen, and giving the dazzling
+flash of silver to the white wings of a sea-gull which soared above our
+heads uttering wild cries like a creature in pain. Pale blue mists were
+rising from the surface of the lake, and the fitful gusts of air that
+rushed over the rocky summits played with these impalpable vapours
+borne inland from the Atlantic, and tossed them to and fro into
+fantastic shapes--some like flying forms with long hair streaming
+behind them--some like armed warriors, hurtling their spears against
+each other,--and some like veiled ghosts hurrying past as though driven
+to their land of shadows by shuddering fear. We stood silently hand in
+hand, watching the uneasy flitting of these cloud phantoms, and waiting
+for the deepening glow, which, when it should spread upwards from the
+rays of the sinking sun, would transform the wild, dark scene to one of
+almost supernatural splendour. Suddenly Santoris spoke:
+
+"Now shall I tell you where we last met?" he asked, very gently--"And
+may I show you the reasons why we meet again?"
+
+I lifted my eyes to his. My heart beat with suffocating quickness, and
+thoughts were in my brain that threatened to overwhelm my small
+remaining stock of self-control and make of me nothing but a creature
+of tears and passion. I moved my lips in an effort to speak, but no
+sound came from them.
+
+"Do not be afraid,"--he continued, in the same quiet tone--"It is true
+that we must be careful now as in the past we were careless,--but
+perfect comprehension of each other rests with ourselves. May I go on?"
+
+I gave a mute sign of assent. There was a rough craig near us,
+curiously shaped like a sort of throne and canopy, the canopy being
+formed by a thickly overhanging mass of rock and heather, and here he
+made me sit down, placing himself beside me. From this point we
+commanded a view of the head of the lake and the great mountain which
+closes and dominates it,--and which now began to be illumined with a
+strange witch-like glow of orange and purple, while a thin mist moved
+slowly across it like the folds of a ghostly stage curtain preparing to
+rise and display the first scene of some great drama.
+
+"Sometimes," he then said,--"it happens, even in the world of cold and
+artificial convention, that a man and woman are brought together who,
+to their own immediate consciousness, have had no previous acquaintance
+with each other, and yet with the lightest touch, the swiftest glance
+of an eye, a million vibrations are set quivering in them like
+harp-strings struck by the hand of a master and responding each to each
+in throbbing harmony and perfect tune. They do not know how it
+happens--they only feel it is. Then, nothing--I repeat this with
+emphasis--nothing can keep them apart. Soul rushes to soul,--heart
+leaps to heart,--and all form and ceremony, custom and usage crumble
+into dust before the power that overwhelms them. These sudden storms of
+etheric vibration occur every day among the most ordinary surroundings
+and with the most unlikely persons, and Society as at present
+constituted frowns and shakes its head, or jeers at what it cannot
+understand, calling such impetuosity folly, or worse, while remaining
+wilfully blind to the fact that in its strangest aspect it is nothing
+but the assertion of an Eternal Law. Moreover, it is a law that cannot
+be set aside or broken with impunity. Just as the one point of
+vibration sympathetically strikes the other in the system of wireless
+telegraphy, so, despite millions and millions of intervening currents
+and lines of divergence, the immortal soul-spark strikes its kindred
+fire across a waste of worlds until they meet in the compelling flash
+of that God's Message called Love!"
+
+He paused--then went on slowly:--
+
+"No force can turn aside one from the other,--nothing can
+intervene--not because it is either romance or reality, but simply
+because it is a law. You understand?"
+
+I bent my head silently.
+
+"It may be thousands of years before such a meeting is
+consummated,"--he continued--"For thousands of years are but hours in
+the eternal countings. Yet in those thousands of years what lives must
+be lived!--what lessons must be learned!--what sins committed and
+expiated!--what precious time lost or found!--what happiness missed or
+wasted!"
+
+His voice thrilled--and again he took my hand and held it gently
+clasped.
+
+"You must believe in yourself alone,"--he said,--"if any lurking
+thought suggests a disbelief in me! It is quite natural that you should
+doubt me a little. You have studied long and deeply--you have worked
+hard at problems which puzzle the strongest man's brain, and you have
+succeeded in many things because you have kept what most men manage to
+lose when grappling with Science,--Faith. You have always studied with
+an uplifted heart--uplifted towards the things unseen and eternal. But
+it has been a lonely heart, too,--as lonely as mine!"
+
+A moment's silence followed,--a silence that seemed heavy and dark,
+like a passing cloud, and instinctively I looked up to see if indeed a
+brooding storm was not above us. A heaven of splendid colour met my
+gaze--the whole sky was lighted with a glory of gold and blue. But
+below this flaming radiance there was a motionless mass of grey vapour,
+hanging square as it seemed across the face of the lofty mountain at
+the head of the lake, like a great canvas set ready for an artist's
+pencil and prepared to receive the creation of his thought. I watched
+this in a kind of absorbed fascination, conscious that the warm hand
+holding mine had strengthened its close grasp,--when suddenly something
+sharp and brilliant, like the glitter of a sword or a forked flash of
+lightning, passed before my eyes with a dizzying sensation, and the
+lake, the mountains, the whole landscape, vanished like a fleeting
+mirage, and in all the visible air only the heavy curtain of mist
+remained. I made an effort to move--to speak--in vain! I thought some
+sudden illness must have seized me--yet no!--for the half-swooning
+feeling that had for a moment unsteadied my nerves had already
+passed--and I was calm enough. Yet I saw more plainly than I have ever
+seen anything in visible Nature, a slowly moving, slowly passing
+panorama of scenes and episodes that presented themselves in marvellous
+outline and colouring,--pictures that were gradually unrolled and
+spread out to my view on the grey background of that impalpable mist
+which like a Shadow hung between myself and impenetrable Mystery, and I
+realised to the full that an eternal record of every life is written
+not only in sound, but in light, in colour, in tune, in mathematical
+proportion and harmony,--and that not a word, not a thought, not an
+action is forgotten!
+
+A vast forest rose before me. I saw the long shadows of the leafy
+boughs flung thick upon the sward and the wild tropical vines hanging
+rope-like from the intertwisted stems. A golden moon looked warmly in
+between the giant branches, flooding the darkness of the scene with
+rippling radiance, and within its light two human beings walked,--a man
+and woman--their arms round each other,--their faces leaning close
+together. The man seemed pleading with his companion for some favour
+which she withheld, and presently she drew herself away from him
+altogether with a decided movement of haughty rejection. I could not
+see her face,--but her attire was regal and splendid, and on her head
+there shone a jewelled diadem. Her lover stood apart for a moment with
+bent head--then he threw himself on his knees before her and caught her
+hand in an evident outburst of passionate entreaty. And while they
+stood thus together, I saw the phantom-like figure of another woman
+moving towards them--she came directly into the foreground of the
+picture, her white garments clinging round her, her fair hair flung
+loosely over her shoulders, and her whole demeanour expressing
+eagerness and fear. As she approached, the man sprang up from his knees
+and, with a gesture of fury, drew a dagger from his belt and plunged it
+into her heart! I saw her reel back from the blow--I saw the red blood
+well up through the whiteness of her clothing, and as she turned
+towards her murderer, with a last look of appeal, I recognised MY OWN
+FACE IN HERS!--and in his THE FACE OF SANTORIS! I uttered a cry,--or
+thought I uttered it--a darkness swept over me--and the vision vanished!
+
+ * * *
+ * *
+ *
+
+Another vivid flash struck my eyes, and I found myself looking upon the
+crowded thoroughfares of a great city. Towers and temples, palaces and
+bridges, presented themselves to my gaze in a network of interminable
+width and architectural splendour, moving and swaying before me like a
+wave glittering with a thousand sparkles uplifted to the light.
+Presently this unsteadiness of movement resolved itself into form and
+order, and I became, as it were, one unobserved spectator among
+thousands, of a scene of picturesque magnificence. It seemed that I
+stood in the enormous audience hall of a great palace, where there were
+crowds of slaves, attendants and armed men,--on all sides arose huge
+pillars of stone on which were carved the winged heads of monsters and
+fabulous gods,--and looming out of the shadows I saw the shapes of four
+giant Sphinxes which guarded a throne set high above the crowd. A
+lambent light played quiveringly on the gorgeous picture, growing more
+and more vivid as I looked, and throbbing with colour and motion,--and
+I saw that on the throne there sat a woman crowned and veiled,--her
+right hand held a sceptre blazing with gold and gems. Slaves clad in
+costumes of the richest workmanship and design abased themselves on
+either side of her, and I heard the clash of brazen cymbals and
+war-like music, as the crowd of people surged and swayed, and murmured
+and shouted, all apparently moved by some special excitement or
+interest. Suddenly I perceived the object on which the general
+attention was fixed--the swooning body of a man, heavily bound in
+chains and lying at the foot of the throne. Beside him stood a tall
+black slave, clad in vivid scarlet and masked,--this sinister-looking
+creature held a gleaming dagger uplifted ready to strike,--and as I saw
+this, a wild yearning arose in me to save the threatened life of the
+bound and helpless victim. If I could only rush to defend and drag him
+away from impending peril, I thought!--but no!--I was forced to stand
+helplessly watching the scene, with every fibre of my brain burning
+with pent-up anguish. At this moment, the crowned and veiled woman on
+the throne suddenly rose and stood upright,--with a commanding gesture
+she stretched out her glittering sceptre--the sign was given! Swiftly
+the dagger gleamed through the air and struck its deadly blow straight
+home! I turned away my eyes in shuddering horror,--but was compelled by
+some invincible power to raise them again,--and the scene before me
+glowed red as with the hue of blood--I saw the slain victim,--the
+tumultuous crowd--and above all, the relentless Queen who, with one
+movement of her little hand, had swept away a life,--and as I looked
+upon her loathingly, she threw back her shrouding golden veil. MY OWN
+FACE LOOKED FULL AT ME from under the jewelled arch of her sparkling
+diadem--ah, wicked soul!--I wildly cried--pitiless Queen!--then, as
+they lifted the body of the murdered man, his livid countenance was
+turned towards me, and I saw again the face of Santoris! Dumb and
+despairing I sank as it were within myself, chilled with inexplicable
+misery, and I heard for the first time in this singular pageant of
+vision a Voice--slow, calm, and thrilling with infinite sadness:
+
+"A life for a life!"--it said--"The old eternal law!--a life for a
+life! There is nothing taken which shall not be returned again--nothing
+lost which shall not be found--a life for a life!"
+
+Then came silence and utter darkness.
+
+ * * *
+ * *
+ *
+
+Slowly brightening, slowly widening, a pale radiance like the earliest
+glimmer of dawn stole gently on my eyes when I again raised them. I saw
+the waving curve of a wide, sluggishly flowing river, and near it a
+temple of red granite stood surrounded with shadowing foliage and
+bright clumps of flowers. Huge palms lifted their fronded heads to the
+sky, and on the edge of the quiet stream there loitered a group of
+girls and women. One of these stood apart, sad and alone, the others
+looking at her with something of pity and scorn. Near her was a tall
+upright column of black basalt, as it seemed, bearing the sculptured
+head of a god. The features were calm and strong and reposeful,
+expressive of dignity, wisdom and power. And as I looked, more people
+gathered together--I heard strains of solemn music pealing from the
+temple close by--and I saw the solitary woman draw herself farther
+apart and almost disappear among the shadows. The light grew brighter
+in the east,--the sun shot a few advancing rays upward,--suddenly the
+door of the temple was thrown open, and a long procession of priests
+carrying flaming tapers and attended by boys in white garments and
+crowned with flowers made their slow and stately way towards the column
+with the god-like Head upon it and began to circle round it, chanting
+as they walked, while the flower-crowned boys swung golden censers to
+and fro, impregnating the air with rich perfume. The people all
+knelt--and still the priests paced round and round, chanting and
+murmuring prayers,--till at last the great sun lifted the edge of its
+glowing disc above the horizon, and its rays springing from the east
+like golden arrows, struck the brow of the Head set on its basalt
+pedestal. With the sudden glitter of this morning glory the chanting
+ceased,--the procession stopped; and one priest, tall and commanding of
+aspect, stepped forth from the rest, holding up his hands to enjoin
+silence. And then the Head quivered as with life,--its lips
+moved--there was a rippling sound like the chord of a harp smitten by
+the wind,--and a voice, full, sweet and resonant, spoke aloud the
+words:--
+
+"I face the Sunrise!"
+
+With a shout of joy priests and people responded:
+
+"We face the Sunrise!"
+
+And he who seemed the highest in authority, raising his arms invokingly
+towards heaven, exclaimed:
+
+"Even so, O Mightiest among the Mighty, let us ever remember that Thy
+Shadow is but part of Thy Light,--that Sorrow is but the passing humour
+of Joy--and that Death is but the night which dawns again into Life! We
+face the Sunrise!"
+
+Then all who were assembled joined in singing a strange half-barbaric
+song and chorus of triumph, to the strains of which they slowly moved
+off and disappeared like shapes breathed on a mirror and melting away.
+Only the tall high priest remained,--and he stood alone, waiting, as it
+were, for something eagerly expected and desired. And presently the
+woman who had till now remained hidden among the shadows of the
+surrounding trees, came swiftly forward. She was very pale--her eyes
+shone with tears--and again I saw MY OWN FACE IN HERS. The priest
+turned quickly to greet her, and I distinctly heard every word he spoke
+as he caught her hands in his own and drew her towards him.
+
+"Everything in this world and the next I will resign," he said--"for
+love of thee! Honour, dignity and this poor earth's renown I lay at thy
+feet, thou most beloved of women! What other thing created or imagined
+can be compared to the joy of thee?--to the sweetness of thy lips, the
+softness of thy bosom--the love that trembles into confession with thy
+smile! Imprison me but in thine arms and I will count my very soul well
+lost for an hour of love with thee! Ah, deny me not!--turn me not away
+from thee again!--love comes but once in life--such love as
+ours!--early or late, but once!"
+
+She looked at him with tender passion and pity--a look in which I
+thankfully saw there was no trace of pride, resentment or affected
+injury.
+
+"Oh, my beloved!" she answered, and her voice, plaintive and sweet,
+thrilled on the silence like a sob of pain--"Why wilt thou rush on
+destruction for so poor a thing as I am? Knowest thou not, and wilt
+thou not remember that, to a priest of thy great Order, the love of
+woman is forbidden, and the punishment thereof is death? Already the
+people view thee with suspicion and me with scorn--forbear, O dearest,
+bravest soul!--be strong!"
+
+"Strong?" he echoed--"Is it not strong to love?--ay, the very best of
+strength! For what avails the power of man if he may not bend a woman
+to his will? Child, wherever love is there can be no death, but only
+life! Love is as the ever-flowing torrent of eternity in my veins--the
+pulse of everlasting youth and victory! What are the foolish creeds of
+man compared with this one Truth of Nature--Love! Is not the Deity
+Himself the Supreme Lover?--and wouldst thou have me a castaway from
+His holiest ordinance? Ah no!--come to me, my beloved!--soul of my
+soul--inmost core of my heart! Come to me in the silence when no one
+sees and no one hears--come when--"
+
+He broke off, checked by her sudden smile and look of rapture. Some
+thought had evidently, like a ray of light, cleared her doubts away.
+
+"So be it!" she said--"I give thee all myself from henceforth!--I will
+come!"
+
+He uttered an exclamation of relief and joy, and drew her closer, till
+her head rested on his breast and her loosened hair fell in a shower
+across his arms.
+
+"At last!" he murmured--"At last! Mine--all mine this tender soul, this
+passionate heart!--mine this exquisite life to do with as I will! O
+crown of my best manhood!--when wilt thou come to me?"
+
+She answered at once without hesitation.
+
+"To-night!" she said--"To-night, when the moon rises, meet me here in
+this very place,--this sacred grove where Memnon hears thy vows to him
+broken, and my vows consecrated to thee!--and as I live I swear I will
+be all thine! But now--leave me to pray!"
+
+She lifted her head and looked into his adoring eyes,--then kissed him
+with a strange, grave tenderness as though bidding him farewell, and
+with a gentle gesture motioned him away. Elated and flushed with joy,
+he obeyed her sign, and left her, disappearing in the same phantom-like
+way in which all the other figures in this weird dream-drama had made
+their exit. She watched him go with a wistful yearning gaze--then in
+apparent utter desperation she threw herself on her knees before the
+impassive Head on its rocky pedestal and prayed aloud:
+
+"O hidden and unknown God whom we poor earthly creatures
+symbolise!--give me the strength to love unselfishly--the patience to
+endure uncomplainingly! Thou, Heart of Stone, temper with thy coldest
+wisdom my poor throbbing heart of flesh! Help me to quell the tempest
+in my soul, and let me be even as thou art--inflexible,
+immovable,--save when the sun strikes music from thy dreaming brows and
+tells thee it is day! Forgive, O great God, forgive the fault of my
+beloved!--a fault which is not his, but mine, merely because I live and
+he hath found me fair,--let all be well for him,--but for me let
+nothing evermore be either well or ill--and teach me--even me--to face
+the Sunrise!"
+
+Her voice ceased--a mist came before me for a moment--and when this
+cleared, the same scene was presented to me under the glimmer of a
+ghostly moon. And she who looked so like myself, lay dead at the foot
+of the great Statue, her hands clasped on her breast, her eyes closed,
+her mouth smiling as in sleep, while beside her raved and wept her
+priestly lover, invoking her by every tender name, clasping her
+lifeless body in his arms, covering her face with useless passionate
+kisses, and calling her back with wild grief from the silence into
+which her soul had fled. And I knew then that she had put all thought
+of self aside in a sense of devotion to duty,--she had chosen what she
+imagined to be the only way out of difficulty,--to save the honour of
+her lover she had slain herself. But--was it wise? Or foolish? This
+thought pressed itself insistently home to my mind. She had given her
+life to serve a mistaken creed,--she had bowed to the conventions of a
+temporary code of human law--yet--surely God was above all strange and
+unnatural systems built up by man for his own immediate convenience,
+vanity or advantage, and was not Love the nearest thing to God? And if
+those two souls were destined lovers, COULD they be divided, even by
+their own rashness? These questions were curiously urged upon my inward
+consciousness as I looked again upon the poor fragile corpse among the
+reeds and palms of the sluggishly flowing river, and heard the
+clamorous despair of the man to whom she might have been joy,
+inspiration and victory had not the world been then as it is not
+now--the man, who as the light of the moonbeams fell upon him, showed
+me in his haggard and miserable features the spectral likeness of
+Santoris. Was it right, I asked myself, that the two perfect lines of a
+mutual love should be swept asunder?--or if it was, as some might
+conceive it, right according to certain temporary and conventional
+views of 'rightness.' was it POSSIBLE to so sever them? Would it not be
+well if we all occasionally remembered that there is an eternal law of
+harmony between souls as between spheres?--and that if we ourselves
+bring about a divergence we also bring about discord? And again,--that
+if discord results by our inter-meddling, it is AGAINST THE LAW, and
+must by the working of natural forces be resolved into concord again,
+whether such resolvance take ten, a hundred, a thousand or ten thousand
+years? Of what use, then, is the struggle we are for ever making in our
+narrow and limited daily lives to resist the wise and holy teaching of
+Nature? Is it not best to yield to the insistence of the music of life
+while it sounds in our ears? For everything must come round to Nature's
+way in the end--her way being God's way, and God's way the only way! So
+I thought, as in half-dreaming fashion I watched the vision of the dead
+woman and her despairing lover fade into the impenetrable shadows of
+mystery veiling the record of the light beyond.
+
+ * * *
+ * *
+ *
+
+Presently I became conscious of a deep murmuring sound tike the subdued
+hum of many thousands of voices,--and lifting my eyes I saw the wide
+circular sweep of a vast arena crowded with people. In the centre, and
+well to the front of the uplifted tiers of seats, there was a gorgeous
+pavilion of gold, draped with gaudy coloured silk and hung with
+festoons of roses, wherein sat a heavily-built, brutish-looking man
+royally robed and crowned, and wearing jewels In such profusion as to
+seem literally clothed in flashing points of light. Beautiful women
+were gathered round him,--boys with musical instruments crouched at his
+feet--attendants stood on every hand to minister to his slightest call
+or signal,--and all eyes were fixed upon him as upon some worshipped
+god of a nation's idolatry. I felt and knew that I was looking upon the
+'shadow-presentment' of the Roman tyrant Nero; and I wondered vaguely
+how it chanced that he, in all the splendour of his wild and terrible
+career of wickedness, should be brought into this phantasmagoria of
+dream in which I and One Other alone seemed to be chiefly concerned.
+There were strange noises in my ears,--the loud din of trumpets--the
+softer sound of harps played enchantingly in some far-off distance--the
+ever-increasing loud buzzing of the voices of the multitude--and then
+all at once the roar as of angry wild beasts in impatience or pain. The
+time of this vision seemed to be late afternoon--I thought I could see
+a line of deep rose colour in a sky where the sun had lately set--the
+flare of torches glimmered all round the arena and beyond it, striking
+vivid brilliancy from the jewels on Nero's breast and throwing into
+strong relief the groups of soldiers and people immediately around him.
+I perceived now that the centre of the arena, previously empty, had
+become the one spot on which the looks of the people began to turn--one
+woman stood there all alone, clad in white, her arms crossed on her
+breast. So still was she,--so apparently unconscious of her position,
+that the mob, ever irritated by calmness, grew suddenly furious, and a
+fierce cry arose:--"Ad leones! Ad leones!" The great Emperor stirred
+from his indolent, half-reclining position and leaned forward with a
+sudden look of interest on his lowering features,--and as he did so a
+man attired in the costume of a gladiator entered the arena from one of
+its side doors and with a calm step and assured demeanour walked up to
+the front of the royal dais and there dropped on one knee. Then quickly
+rising he drew himself erect and waited, his eyes fixed on the woman
+who stood as immovably as a statue, apparently resigned to some
+untoward fate. And again the vast crowd shouted "Ad leones! Ad leones!"
+There came a heavy grating noise of drawn bolts and bars--the sound of
+falling chains--then a savage animal roar--and two lean and ferocious
+lions sprang into the arena, lashing their tails, their manes bristling
+and their eyes aglare. Quick as thought, the gladiator stood in their
+path--and I swiftly recognised the nature of the 'sport' that had
+brought the Emperor and all this brave and glittering show of humanity
+out to watch what to them was merely a 'sensation'--the life of a
+Christian dashed out by the claws and fangs of wild beasts--a common
+pastime, all unchecked by either the mercy of man or the intervention
+of God! I understood as clearly as if the explanation had been
+volunteered to me in so many words, that the woman who awaited her
+death so immovably had only one chance of rescue, and that chance was
+through the gladiator, who, to please the humour of the Emperor, had
+been brought hither to combat and frighten them off their intended
+victim,--the reward for him, if he succeeded, being the woman herself.
+I gazed with aching, straining eyes on the wonderful dream-spectacle,
+and my heart thrilled as I saw one of the lions stealthily approach the
+solitary martyr and prepare to spring. Like lightning, the gladiator
+was upon the famished brute, fighting it back in a fierce and horrible
+contest, while the second lion, pouncing forward and bent on a similar
+attack, was similarly repulsed. The battle between man and beasts was
+furious, prolonged and terrible to witness--and the excitement became
+intense. "Ad leones! Ad leones!" was now the universal wild shout,
+rising ever louder and louder into an almost frantic clamour. The woman
+meanwhile never stirred from her place--she might have been frozen to
+the ground where she stood. She appeared to notice neither the lions
+who were ready to devour her, nor the gladiator who combated them in
+her defence--and I studied her strangely impassive figure with keen
+interest, waiting to see her face,--for I instinctively felt I should
+recognise it. Presently, as though in response to my thought, she
+turned towards me,--and as in a mirror I saw MY OWN REFLECTED
+PERSONALITY again as I had seen it so many times in this chain of
+strange episodes with which I was so singularly concerned though still
+an outside spectator. Between her Shadow-figure and what I felt of my
+own existing Self there seemed to be a pale connecting line of light,
+and all my being thrilled towards her with a curiously vague anxiety. A
+swirling mist came before my eyes suddenly,--and when this cleared I
+saw that the combat was over--the lions lay dead and weltering in their
+blood on the trampled sand of the arena, and the victorious gladiator
+stood near their prone bodies triumphant, amid the deafening cheers of
+the crowd. Wreaths of flowers were tossed to him from the people, who
+stood up in their seats all round the great circle to hail him with
+their acclamations, and the Emperor, lifting his unwieldy body from
+under his canopy of gold, stretched out his hand as a sign that the
+prize which the dauntless combatant had fought to win was his. He at
+once obeyed the signal;--but now the woman, hitherto so passive and
+immovable, stirred. Fixing upon the gladiator a glance of the deepest
+reproach and anguish, she raised her arms warningly as though
+forbidding him to approach her--and then fell face forward on the
+ground. He rushed to her side, and kneeling down sought to lift
+her;--then suddenly he sprang erect with a loud cry:--
+
+"Great Emperor! I asked of thee a living love!--and this is dead!"
+
+A ripple of laughter ran through the crowd. The Emperor leaned forward
+from his throne and smiled.
+
+"Thank your Christian God for that!" he said--"Our pagan deities are
+kinder! They give us love for love!"
+
+The gladiator gave a wild gesture of despair and turned his face upward
+to the light--THE FACE OF SANTORIS!
+
+"Dead!--dead!"--he cried--"Of what use then is life? Dark are the
+beloved eyes!--cold is the generous heart!--the fight has been in
+vain--my victory mocks me with its triumph! The world is empty!"
+
+Again the laughter of the populace stirred the air.
+
+"Go to, man!"--and the rough voice of Nero sounded harshly above the
+murmurous din--"The world was never the worse for one woman the less!
+Wouldst thou also be a Christian? Take heed! Our lions are still
+hungry! Thy love is dead, 'tis true, but WE have not killed her! She
+trusted in her God, and He has robbed thee of thy lawful possession.
+Blame Him, not us! Go hence, with thy laurels bravely won! Nero
+commends thy prowess!"
+
+He flung a purse of gold at the gladiator's feet--and then I saw the
+whole scene melt away into a confused mass of light and colour till all
+was merely a pearl-grey haze floating before my eyes. Yet I was hardly
+allowed a moment's respite before another scene presented itself like a
+painting upon the curtain of vapour which hung so persistently in front
+of me--a scene which struck a closer chord upon my memory than any I
+had yet beheld.
+
+ * * *
+ * *
+ *
+
+The cool, spacious interior of a marble-pillared hall or studio slowly
+disclosed itself to my view--it was open to an enchanting vista of
+terraced gardens and dark undulating woods, and gay parterres of
+brilliant blossom were spread in front of it like a wonderfully
+patterned carpet of intricate and exquisite design. Within it was all
+the picturesque grace and confusion of an artist's surroundings; and at
+a great easel, working assiduously, was one who seemed to be the artist
+himself, his face turned from me towards his canvas. Posed before him,
+in an attitude of indolent grace, was a woman, arrayed in clinging
+diaphanous drapery, a few priceless jewels gleaming here and there like
+stars upon her bosom and arms--her hair, falling in loose waves from a
+band of pale blue velvet fastened across it, was of a warm brown hue
+like an autumn leaf with the sun upon it, and I could see that whatever
+she might be according to the strictest canons of beauty, the man who
+was painting her portrait considered her more than beautiful. I heard
+his voice, in the low, murmurous yet perfectly distinct way in which
+all sounds were conveyed to me in this dream pageant--it was exactly as
+if persons on the stage were speaking to an audience.
+
+"If we could understand each other,"--he said--"I think all would be
+well with us in time and eternity!"
+
+There was a pause. The picturesque scene before me seemed to glow and
+gather intensity as I gazed.
+
+"If you could see what is in my heart,"--he continued--"you would be
+satisfied that no greater love was ever given to woman than mine for
+you! Yet I would not say I give it to you--for I have striven against
+it." He paused--and when he spoke again his words were so distinct that
+they seemed close to my ears.
+
+"It has been wrung out of my very blood and soul--I can no more resist
+it than I can resist the force of the air by which I live and breathe.
+I ought not to love you,--you are a joy forbidden to me--and yet I
+feel, rightly speaking, that you are already mine--that you belong to
+me as the other half of myself, and that this has been so from the
+beginning when God first ordained the mating of souls. I tell you I
+FEEL this, but cannot explain it,--and I grasp at you as my one hope of
+joy!--I cannot let you go!"
+
+She was silent, save for a deep sigh that stirred her bosom under its
+folded lace and made her jewels sparkle like sunbeams on the sea.
+
+"If I lose you now, having known and loved you," he went on--"I lose my
+art. Not that this would matter--"
+
+Her voice trembled on the air.
+
+"It would matter a great deal"--she said, softly--"to the world!"
+
+"The world!" he echoed--"What need I care for it? Nothing seems of
+value to me where you are not--I am nerveless, senseless, hopeless
+without you. My inspiration--such as it is--comes from you--"
+
+She moved restlessly--her face was turned slightly away so that I could
+not see it.
+
+"My inspiration comes from you,"--he repeated--"The tender look of your
+eyes fills me with dreams which might--I do not say would--realise
+themselves in a life's renown--but all this is perhaps nothing to you.
+What, after all, can I offer you? Nothing but love! And here in
+Florence you could command more lovers than there are days in the week,
+did you choose--but people say you are untouchable by love even at its
+best. Now I--"
+
+Here he stopped abruptly and laid down his brush, looking full at her.
+
+"I," he continued--"love you at neither best nor worst, but simply and
+entirely with all of myself--all that a man can be in passionate heart,
+soul and body!"
+
+(How the words rang out! I could have sworn they were spoken close
+beside me and not by dream-voices in a dream!)
+
+"If you loved me--ah God!--what that would mean! If you dared to brave
+everything--if you had the courage of love to break down all barriers
+between yourself and me!--but you will not do this--the sacrifice would
+be too great--too unusual--"
+
+"You think it would?"
+
+The question was scarcely breathed. A look of sudden amazement
+lightened his face--then he replied, gently--
+
+"I think it would! Women are impulsive,--generous to a fault--they give
+what they afterwards regret--who can blame them! You have much to lose
+by such a sacrifice as I should ask of you--I have all to gain. I must
+not be selfish. But I love you!--and your love would be to more than
+the hope of Heaven!"
+
+And now strange echoes of a modern poet's rhyme became mingled in my
+dream:
+
+ "You have chosen and clung to the chance they sent you--
+ Life sweet as perfume and pure as prayer,
+ But will it not one day in heaven repent you?
+ Will they solace you wholly, the days that were?
+ Will you lift up your eyes between sadness and bliss,
+ Meet mine and see where the great love is?
+ And tremble and turn and be changed?--Content you;
+ The gate is strait; I shall not be there.
+
+ Yet I know this well; were you once sealed mine,
+ Mine in the blood's beat, mine in the breath,
+ Mixed into me as honey in wine,
+ Not time that sayeth and gainsayeth,
+ Nor all strong things had severed us then,
+ Not wrath of gods nor wisdom of men,
+ Nor all things earthly nor all divine,
+ Nor joy nor sorrow, nor life nor death!"
+
+I watched with a deepening thrill of anxiety the scene in the studio,
+and my thoughts centred themselves upon the woman who sat there so
+quietly, seeming all unmoved by the knowledge that she held a man's
+life and future fame in her hands. The artist took up his palette and
+brushes again and began to work swiftly, his hand trembling a little.
+
+"You have my whole confession now!"--he said--"You know that you are
+the eyes of the world to me--the glory of the sun and the moon! All my
+art is in your smile--all my life responds to your touch. Without you I
+am--can be nothing--Cosmo de Medicis--"
+
+At this name a kind of shadow crept upon the scene, together with a
+sense of cold.
+
+"Cosmo de Medicis"--he repeated, slowly--"my patron, would scarcely
+thank me for the avowals I have made to his fair ward!--one whom he
+intends to honour with his own alliance. I am here by his order to
+paint the portrait of his future bride!--not to look at her with the
+eyes of a lover. But the task is too difficult--"
+
+A little sound escaped her, like a smothered cry of pain. He turned
+towards her.
+
+"Something in your face,"--he said--"a touch of longing in your sweet
+eyes, has made me risk telling you all, so that you may at least choose
+your own way of love and life--for there is no real life without love."
+
+Suddenly she rose and confronted him--and once again, as in a magic
+mirror, I saw MY OWN REFLECTED PERSONALITY. There were tears in her
+eyes,--yet a smile quivered on her mouth.
+
+"My beloved!"--she said--and then paused, as if afraid.
+
+A look of wonder and rapture came on his face like the light of
+sunrise, and I RECOGNISED THE NOW FAMILIAR FEATURES OF SANTORIS! Very
+gently he laid down his palette and brushes and stood waiting in a kind
+of half expectancy, half doubt.
+
+"My beloved!" she repeated--"Have you not seen?--do you not know? O my
+genius!--my angel!--am I so hard to read?--so difficult to win?"
+
+Her voice broke in a sob--she made an uncertain step forward, and he
+sprang to meet her.
+
+"I love you, love you!"--she cried, passionately--"Let the whole world
+forsake me, if only you remain! I am all yours!--do with me as you
+will!"
+
+He caught her in his arms--straining her to his heart with all the
+passion of a long-denied lover's embrace--their lips met--and for a
+brief space they were lost in that sudden and divine rapture that comes
+but once in a lifetime,--when like a shivering sense of cold the name
+again was whispered:
+
+"Cosmo de Medicis!"
+
+A shadow fell across the scene, and a woman, dark and heavy-featured,
+stood like a blot in the sunlit brightness of the studio,--a woman very
+richly attired, who gazed fixedly at the lovers with round, suspicious
+eyes and a sneering smile. The artist turned and saw her--his face
+changed from joy to a pale anxiety--yet, holding his love with one arm,
+he flung defiance at her with uplifted head and fearless demeanour.
+
+"Spy!"--he exclaimed--"Do your worst! Let us have an end of your
+serpent vigilance and perfidy!--better death than the constant sight of
+you! What! Have you not watched us long enough to make discovery easy?
+Do your worst, I say, and quickly!"
+
+The cruel smile deepened on the woman's mouth,--she made no answer, but
+simply raised her hand. In immediate obedience to the signal, a man,
+clad in the Florentine dress of the sixteenth century, and wearing a
+singular collar of jewels, stepped out from behind a curtain, attended
+by two other men, who, by their dress, were, or seemed to be, of
+inferior rank. Without a word, these three threw themselves upon the
+unarmed and defenceless painter with the fury of wild animals pouncing
+on prey. There was a brief and breathless struggle--three daggers
+gleamed in air--a shriek rang through the stillness--another instant
+and the victim lay dead, stabbed to the heart, while she who had just
+clung to his living body and felt the warmth of his living lips against
+hers, dropped on her knees beside the corpse with wild waitings of
+madness and despair.
+
+"Another crime on your soul, Cosmo de Medicis!"--she cried--"Another
+murder of a nobler life than your own!--may Heaven curse you for it!
+But you have not parted my love from me--no!--you have but united us
+for ever! We escape you and your spies--thus!"
+
+And snatching a dagger from the hand of one of the assassins before he
+could prevent her, she plunged it into her own breast. She fell without
+a groan, self-slain,--and I saw, as in a mist of breath on a mirror,
+the sudden horror on the faces of the men and the one woman who were
+left to contemplate the ghastly deed they had committed. And
+then--noting as in some old blurred picture the features of the man who
+wore the collar of jewels, I felt that I knew him--yet I could not
+place him in any corner of my immediate recognition. Gradually this
+strange scene of cool white marble vastness with its brilliant vista of
+flowers and foliage under the bright Italian sky, and the betrayed
+lovers lying dead beside each other in the presence of their murderers,
+passed away like a floating cloud,--and the same slow, calm Voice I had
+heard once before now spoke again in sad, stern accents:
+
+"Jealousy is cruel as the grave!--the coals thereof are coals of fire
+which hath a most vehement flame! Many waters cannot quench love,
+neither can the floods drown it--if a man would give all his substance
+for love it would be utterly contemned!"
+
+ * * *
+ * *
+ *
+
+I closed my eyes,--or thought I closed them--a vague terror was growing
+upon me,--a terror of myself and a still greater terror of the man
+beside me who held my hand,--yet something prevented me from turning my
+head to look at him, and another still stronger emotion possessed me
+with a force so overpowering that I could hardly breathe under the
+weight and pain of it, but I could give it no name. I could not think
+at all--and I had ceased even to wonder at the strangeness and variety
+of these visions or dream-episodes full of colour and sound which
+succeeded each other so swiftly. Therefore it hardly seemed remarkable
+to me when I saw the heavy curtain of mist which hung in front of my
+eyes suddenly reft asunder in many places and broken into a semblance
+of the sea.
+
+ * * *
+ * *
+ *
+
+A wild sea! Gloomily grey and grand in its onsweeping wrath, its huge
+billows rose and fell like moving mountains convulsed by an
+earthquake,--light and shadow combated against each other in its dark
+abysmal depths and among its toppling crests of foam--I could hear the
+savage hiss and boom of breakers dashing themselves to pieces on some
+unseen rocky coast far away,--and my heart grew cold with dread as I
+beheld a ship in full sail struggling against the heavy onslaught of
+the wind on that heaving wilderness of waters, like a mere feather lost
+from a sea-gull's wing. Flying along like a hunted creature she
+staggered and plunged, her bowsprit dipping into deep chasms from which
+she was tossed shudderingly upward again as in light contempt, and as
+she came nearer and nearer into my view I could discern some of the
+human beings on board--the man at the wheel, with keen eyes peering
+into the gathering gloom of the storm, his hair and face dashed with
+spray,--the sailors, fighting hard to save the rigging from being torn
+to pieces and flung into the sea,--then--a sudden huge wave swept her
+directly in front of me, and I saw the two distinct personalities that
+had been so constantly presented to me during this strange
+experience,--THE MAN WITH THE FACE OF SANTORIS--THE WOMAN WITH MY OWN
+FACE SO TRULY REFLECTED that I might have been looking at myself in a
+mirror. And just now the resemblance to us both was made more close and
+striking than it had been in any of the previous visions--that is to
+say, the likenesses of ourselves were given almost as we now existed.
+The man held the woman beside him closely clasped with one arm,
+supporting her and himself, with the other thrown round one of the
+shaking masts. I saw her look up to him with the light of a great and
+passionate love in her eyes. And I heard him say:--
+
+"The end of sorrow and the beginning of joy! You are not afraid?"
+
+"Afraid?" And her voice had no tremor--"With you?"
+
+He caught her closer to his heart and kissed her not once but many
+times in a kind of mingled rapture and despair.
+
+"This is death, my beloved!"--he said.
+
+And her answer pealed out with tender certainty. "No!--not death, but
+life!--and love!"
+
+A cry went up from the sailors--a cry of heartrending agony,--a mass of
+enormous billows rolling steadily on together hurled themselves like
+giant assassins upon the frail and helpless vessel and engulfed it--it
+disappeared with awful swiftness, like a small blot on the ocean sucked
+down into the whirl of water--the vast and solemn greyness of the sea
+spread over it like a pall--it was a nothing, gone into nothingness! I
+watched one giant wave rise in a crystalline glitter of dark sapphire
+and curl over the spot where all that human life and human love had
+disappeared,--and then--there came upon my soul a sudden sense of
+intense calm. The great sea smoothed itself out before my eyes into
+fine ripples which dispersed gradually into mist again--and almost I
+found my voice--almost my lips opened to ask: "What means this vision
+of the sea?" when a sound of music checked me on the verge of
+utterance--the music of delicate strings as of a thousand harps in
+heaven. I listened with every sense caught and entranced--my gaze still
+fixed half unseeingly upon the heavy grey film which hung before
+me--that mystic sky-canvas upon which some Divine painter had depicted
+in life-like form and colour scenes which I, in a sort of dim
+strangeness, recognised yet could not understand--and as I looked a
+rainbow, with every hue intensified to such a burning depth of
+brilliancy that its light was almost intolerably dazzling, sprang in a
+perfect arch across the cloud! I uttered an involuntary cry of
+rapture--for it was like no earthly rainbow I had ever seen. Its
+palpitating radiance seemed to penetrate into the very core and centre
+of space,--aerially delicate yet deep, each separate colour glowed with
+the fervent splendour of a heaven undreamed of by mere mortality and
+too glorious for mortal description. It was the shining repentance of
+the storm,--the assurance of joy after sorrow--the passionate love of
+the soul rising upwards in perfect form and beauty after long
+imprisonment in ice-bound depths of repression and solitude--it was
+anything and everything that could be thought or imagined of divinest
+promise!
+
+My heart beat quickly--tears sprang to my eyes--and almost
+unconsciously I pressed the kind, strong hand that held mine. It
+trembled ever so slightly--but I was too absorbed in watching that
+triumphal arch across the sky to heed the movement. By degrees the
+lustrous hues began to pale very slowly, and almost imperceptibly they
+grew fainter and fainter till at last all was misty grey as before,
+save in one place where there were long rays of light like the falling
+of silvery rain. And then came strange rapidly passing scenes as of
+cloud forms constantly shifting and changing, in all of which I
+discerned the same two personalities so like and yet so unlike
+ourselves who were the dumb witnesses of every episode,--but everything
+now passed in absolute silence--there was no mysterious music,--the
+voices had ceased--all was mute.
+
+Suddenly there came a change over the face of what I thought the
+sky--the clouds were torn asunder as it were to show a breadth of
+burning amber and rose, and I beheld the semblance of a great closed
+Gateway barred across as with gold. Here a figure slowly shaped
+itself,--the figure of a woman who knelt against the closed barrier
+with hands clasped and uplifted in pitiful beseeching. So strangely
+desolate and solitary was her aspect in all that heavenly brilliancy
+that I could almost have wept for her, shut out as she seemed from some
+mystic unknown glory. Round her swept the great circle of the
+heavens--beneath her and above her were the deserts of infinite
+space--and she, a fragile soul rendered immortal by quenchless fires of
+love and hope and memory, hovered between the deeps of immeasurable
+vastness like a fluttering leaf or flake of snow! My heart ached for
+her--my lips moved unconsciously in prayer:
+
+"O leave her not always exiled and alone!" I murmured, inwardly--"Dear
+God, have pity! Unbar the gate and let her in! She has waited so long!"
+
+The hand holding mine strengthened its clasp,--and the warm, close
+pressure sent a thrill through my veins. Almost I would have turned to
+look at my companion--had I not suddenly seen the closed gateway in the
+heavens begin to open slowly, allowing a flood of golden radiance to
+pour out like the steady flowing of a broad stream. The kneeling
+woman's figure remained plainly discernible, but seemed to be gradually
+melting into the light which surrounded it. And then--something--I know
+not what--shook me down from the pinnacle of vision,--hardly aware of
+my own action, I withdrew my hand from my companion's, and saw--just
+the solemn grandeur of Loch Coruisk, with a deep amber glow streaming
+over the summit of the mountains, flung upward by the setting sun!
+Nothing more!--I heaved an involuntary sigh--and at last, with some
+little hesitation and dread, looked full at Santoris. His eyes met mine
+steadfastly--he was very pale. So we faced each other for a
+moment--then he said, quietly:--
+
+"How quickly the time has passed! This is the best moment of the
+sunset,--when that glory fades we shall have seen all!"
+
+
+
+
+IX
+
+DOUBTFUL DESTINY
+
+
+His voice was calm and conventional, yet I thought I detected a thrill
+of sadness in it which touched me to a kind of inexplicable remorse,
+and I turned to him quickly, hardly conscious of the words I uttered.
+
+"Must the glory fade?"--I said, almost pleadingly--"Why should it not
+remain with us?"
+
+He did not reply at once. A shadow of something like sternness clouded
+his brows, and I began to be afraid--yet afraid of what? Not of
+him--but of myself, lest I should unwittingly lose all I had gained.
+But then the question presented itself--What had I gained? Could I
+explain it, even to myself? There was nothing in any way tangible of
+which to say--"I possess this," or "I have secured that,"--for,
+reducing all circumstances to a prosaic level, all that I knew was that
+I had met in my present companion a man who had a singular, almost
+compelling attractiveness, and with whose personality I seemed to be
+familiar; also, that under some power which he might possibly have
+exerted, I had in an unexpected place and at an unexpected time seen
+certain visions or 'impressions' which might or might not be the
+working of my own brain under a temporary magnetic influence. I was
+fully aware that such things could happen--and yet--I was not by any
+means sure that they had so happened in this case. And while I was thus
+hurriedly trying to think out the problem, he replied to my question.
+
+"That depends on ourselves,"--he said--"On you perhaps more than any
+other."
+
+I looked up at him wonderingly.
+
+"On me?" I echoed.
+
+He smiled a little.
+
+"Why, yes! A woman always decides."
+
+I turned my eyes again towards the sky. Long lines of delicate pale
+blue and green were now intermingled with the amber light of the
+after-glow, and the whole scene was one of indescribable grandeur and
+beauty.
+
+"I wish I could understand,"--I murmured.
+
+"Let me help you,"--he said, gently. "Possibly I can make things
+clearer for you. You are just now under the spell of your own psychic
+impressions and memories. You think you have seen strange
+episodes--these are nothing but pictures stored far away back in the
+cells of your spiritual brain, which (through the medium of your
+present material brain) project on your vision not only presentments
+and reflections of past scenes and events, but which also reproduce the
+very words and sounds attending those scenes and events. That is all.
+Loch Coruisk has shown you nothing but itself in varying effects of
+light and cloud--there is no mystery here but the everlasting mystery
+of Nature in which you and I play our several parts. What you have seen
+or heard I do not know--for each individual experience is and always
+must be different. All that I am fully conscious of is, that our having
+met and our being here together to-day is, as it were, the mending of a
+broken chain. But it rests with you--and even with me--to break it once
+more if we choose."
+
+I was silent, not because I could not but because I dared not speak.
+All my life seemed suddenly to hang on the point of a hair's-breadth of
+possibility.
+
+"I think,"--he continued in the same quiet voice--"that just now we may
+let things take their ordinary course. You and I"--here he paused, and
+impelled by some secret emotion I lifted my eyes to his. Instinctively,
+and with a rush of feeling, we stretched out our hands to each other.
+He clasped mine in his own, and stooping his head kissed them tenderly.
+"You and I,"--he went on--"have met before in many a phase of life and
+on many a plane of thought--and I believe we know and realise this. Let
+us be satisfied so far--and if destiny has anything of happiness or
+wisdom in store for us let us try to assist its fulfilment and not
+stand in the way."
+
+I found my voice suddenly.
+
+"But--if others stand in the way?"--I said.
+
+He smiled.
+
+"Surely it will be our own fault if we allow them to assume such a
+position!" he answered.
+
+I left my hands in his another moment. The fact that he held them gave
+me a sense of peace and security.
+
+"Sometimes on a long walk through field and forest," I said,
+softly--"one may miss the nearest road home. And one is glad to be told
+which path to follow--"
+
+"Yes,"--he interrupted me--"One is glad to be told!"
+
+His eyes were bent upon me with an enigmatical expression, half
+commanding, half appealing.
+
+"Then, will you tell me--" I began.
+
+"All that I can!" he said, drawing me a little closer towards him--"All
+that I may! And you--you must tell me--"
+
+"I! What can I tell you?" and I smiled--"I know nothing!"
+
+"You know one thing which is all things,"--he answered--"But for that I
+must still wait."
+
+He let go my hands and turned away, shading his eyes from the glare of
+gold which now spread far and wide over the heavens, turning the sullen
+waters of Loch Coruisk to a tawny orange against the black purple of
+the surrounding hills.
+
+"I see our men,"--he then said, in his ordinary tone, "They are looking
+for us. We must be going."
+
+My heart beat quickly. A longing to speak what I hardly dared to think,
+was strong upon me. But some inward restraint gripped me as with
+iron--and my spirit beat itself like a caged bird against its prison
+bars in vain. I left my rocky throne and heather canopy with slow
+reluctance, and he saw this.
+
+"You are sorry to come away,"--he said, kindly, and with a smile--"I
+can quite understand it. It is a beautiful scene."
+
+I stood quite still, looking at him. A host of recollections began to
+crowd upon me, threatening havoc to my self-control.
+
+"Is it not something more than beautiful?" I asked, and my voice
+trembled in spite of myself--"To you as well as to me?"
+
+He met my earnest gaze with a sudden deeper light in his own eyes.
+
+"Dear, to me it is the beginning of a new life!"--he said--"But whether
+it is the same to you I cannot say. I have not the right to think so
+far. Come!"
+
+A choking sense of tears was in my throat as I moved on by his side.
+Why could I not speak frankly and tell him that I knew as well as he
+did that now there was no life anywhere for me where he was not?
+But--had it come to this? Yes, truly!--it had come to this! Then was it
+a real love that I felt, or merely a blind obedience to some hypnotic
+influence? The doubt suggested itself like a whisper from some evil
+spirit, and I strove not to listen. Presently he took my hand in his as
+before, and guided me carefully over the slippery boulders and stones,
+wet with the overflowing of the mountain torrent and the underlying
+morass which warned us of its vicinity by the quantity of bog-myrtle
+growing in profusion everywhere. Almost in silence we reached the shore
+where the launch was in waiting for us, and in silence we sat together
+in the stern as the boat cut its swift way through little waves like
+molten gold and opal, sparkling with the iridescent reflections of the
+sun's after-glow.
+
+"I see Mr. Harland's yacht has returned to her moorings,"--he said,
+after a while, addressing his men, "When did she come back?"
+
+"Immediately after you left, sir,"--was the reply.
+
+I looked and saw the two yachts--the 'Dream' and the 'Diana,' anchored
+in the widest part of Loch Scavaig--the one with the disfiguring
+funnels that make even the most magnificent steam yacht unsightly as
+compared with a sailing vessel,--the other a perfect picture of
+lightness and grace, resting like a bird with folded wings on the
+glittering surface of the water. My mind was disturbed and
+bewildered,--I felt that I had journeyed through immense distances of
+space and cycles of time during that brief excursion to Loch
+Coruisk,--and as the launch rushed onward and we lost sight of the
+entrance to what for me had been a veritable Valley of Vision, it
+seemed that I had lived through centuries rather than hours. One thing,
+however, remained positive and real in my experience, and this was the
+personality of Santoris. With each moment that passed I knew it
+better--the flash of his blue eyes--his sudden fleeting smile--the turn
+of his head--the very gesture of his hand,--all these were as familiar
+to me as the reflection of my own face in a mirror. And now there was
+no wonderment mingled with the deepening recognition,--I found it quite
+natural that I should know him well,--indeed, it was to me evident that
+I had known him always. What troubled me, however, was a subtle fear
+that crept insidiously through my veins like a shuddering cold,--a
+terror lest something to which I could give no name, should separate us
+or cause us to misunderstand each other. For the psychic lines of
+attraction between two human beings are finer than the finest gossamer
+and can be easily broken and scattered even though they may or must be
+brought together again after long lapses of time. But so many
+opportunities had already been wasted, I thought, through some
+recklessness or folly, either on his part or mine. Which of us was to
+blame? I looked at him half in fear, half in appeal, as he sat in the
+boat with his head turned a little aside from me,--he seemed grave and
+preoccupied. A sudden thrill of emotion stirred my heart--tears sprang
+to my eyes so thickly that for a moment I could scarcely see the waves
+that glittered and danced on all sides like millions of diamonds. A
+change had swept over my life,--a change so great that I was hardly
+able to bear it. It was too swift, too overpowering to be calmly
+considered, and I was glad when we came alongside the 'Dream' and I saw
+Mr. Harland on deck, waiting for us at the top of the companion ladder.
+
+"Well!" he called to me--"Was it a good sunset?"
+
+"Glorious!" I answered him--"Did you see nothing of it?"
+
+"No. I slept soundly, and only woke up when Brayle came over to explain
+that Catherine had taken it into her head to have a short cruise, that
+he had humoured her accordingly, and that they had just come back to
+anchorage."
+
+By this time I was standing beside him, and Santoris joined us.
+
+"So your doctor came to look after you,"--he said, with a smile--"I
+thought he would not trust you out of his sight too long!"
+
+"What do you mean by that?" asked Harland--then his face lightened and
+he laughed--"Well, I must own you have been a better physician than he
+for the moment--it is months since I have been so free from pain."
+
+"I'm very glad,"--Santoris answered--"And now would you and your friend
+like to take the launch back to your own yacht, or will you stay and
+dine with me?"
+
+Mr. Harland thought a moment.
+
+"I'm afraid we must go"--he said, at last, with obvious
+reluctance--"Captain Derrick went back with Brayle. You see, Catherine
+is not strong, and she has not been quite herself--and we must not
+leave her alone. To-morrow, if you are willing, I should like to try a
+race with our two yachts in open sea--electricity against steam! What
+do you say?"
+
+"With pleasure!" and Santoris looked amused--"But as I am sure to be
+the winner, you must give me the privilege of entertaining you all to
+dinner afterwards. Is that settled?" "Certainly!--you are hospitality
+itself, Santoris!" and Mr. Harland shook him warmly by the hand--"What
+time shall we start the race?"
+
+"Suppose we say noon?"
+
+"Agreed!"
+
+We then prepared to go. I turned to Santoris and in a quiet voice
+thanked him for his kindness in escorting me to Loch Coruisk, and for
+the pleasant afternoon we had passed. The conventional words of common
+courtesy seemed to myself quite absurd,--however, they had to be
+uttered, and he accepted them with the usual conventional
+acknowledgment. When I was just about to descend the companion ladder,
+he asked me to wait a moment, and going down to the saloon, brought me
+the bunch of Madonna lilies I had found in that special cabin which, as
+he had said, was destined 'for a princess.'
+
+"You will take these, I hope?" he said, simply.
+
+I raised my eyes to his as I received the white blossoms from his hand.
+There was something indefinable and fleeting in his expression, and for
+a moment it seemed as if we had suddenly become strangers. A sense of
+loss and pain affected me, such as happens when someone to whom we are
+deeply attached assumes a cold and distant air for which we can render
+no explanation. He turned from me as quickly as I from him, and I
+descended the companion ladder followed by Mr. Harland. In a few
+seconds we had put several boat-lengths between ourselves and the
+'Dream,' and a rush of foolish tears to my eyes blurred the figure of
+Santoris as he lifted his cap to us in courteous adieu. I thought Mr.
+Harland glanced at me a little inquisitively, but he said nothing--and
+we were soon on board the 'Diana,' where Catherine, stretched out in a
+deck chair, watched our arrival with but languid interest. Dr. Brayle
+was beside her, and looked up as we drew near with a supercilious smile.
+
+"So the electric man has not quite made away with you,"--he said,
+carelessly--"Miss Harland and I had our doubts as to whether we should
+ever see you again!"
+
+Mr. Harland's fuzzy eyebrows drew together in a marked frown of
+displeasure.
+
+"Indeed!" he ejaculated, drily--"Well, you need have had no fears on
+that score. The 'electric man,' as you call Mr. Santoris, is an
+excellent host and has no sinister designs on his friends."
+
+"Are you quite sure of that?" and Brayle, with an elaborate show of
+courtesy, set chairs for his patron and for me near Catherine--"Derrick
+tells me that the electric appliances on board his yacht are to him of
+a terrifying character and that he would not risk passing so much as
+one night on such a vessel!"
+
+Mr. Harland laughed.
+
+"I must talk to Derrick,"--he said--then, approaching his daughter, he
+asked her kindly if she was better. She replied in the affirmative, but
+with some little pettishness.
+
+"My nerves are all unstrung,"--she said--"I think that friend of yours
+is one of those persons who draw all vitality out of everybody else.
+There are such people, you know, father!--people who, when they are
+getting old and feeble, go about taking stores of fresh life out of
+others."
+
+He looked amused.
+
+"You are full of fancies, Catherine,"--he said--"And no logical
+reasoning will ever argue you out of them. Santoris is all right. For
+one thing, he gave me great relief from pain to-day."
+
+"Ah! How was that?"--and Brayle looked up sharply with sudden interest.
+
+"I don't know how,"--replied Harland,--"A drop or two of
+harmless-looking fluid worked wonders for me--and in a few moments I
+felt almost well. He tells me my illness is not incurable."
+
+A curious expression difficult to define flitted over Brayle's face.
+
+"You had better take care," he said, curtly--"Invalids should never try
+experiments. I'm surprised that a man in your condition should take any
+drug from the hand of a stranger."
+
+"Most dangerous!" interpolated Catherine, feebly--"How could you,
+father?"
+
+"Well, Santoris isn't quite a stranger,"--said Mr. Harland--"After all,
+I knew him at college--"
+
+"You think you knew him,"--put in Brayle--"He may not be the same man."
+
+"He is the same man,"--answered Mr. Harland, rather testily--"There are
+no two of his kind in the world."
+
+Brayle lifted his eyebrows with a mildly affected air of surprise.
+
+"I thought you had your doubts--"
+
+"Of course!--I had and have my doubts concerning everybody and
+everything"--said Mr. Harland, "And I suppose I shall have them to the
+end of my days. I have sometimes doubted even your good intentions
+towards me."
+
+A dark flush overspread Brayle's face suddenly, and as suddenly paled.
+He laughed a little forcedly.
+
+"I hardly think you have any reason to do so," he said.
+
+Mr. Harland did not answer, but turning round, addressed me.
+
+"You enjoyed yourself at Loch Coruisk, didn't you?"
+
+"Indeed I did!" I replied, with emphasis--"It was a lovely
+scene!--never to be forgotten."
+
+"You and Mr. Santoris would be sure to get on well together," said
+Catherine, rather crossly--"'Birds of a feather,' you know!"
+
+I smiled. I was too much taken up with my own thoughts to pay attention
+to her evident ill-humour. I was aware that Dr. Brayle watched me
+furtively, and with a suspicious air, and there was a curious feeling
+of constraint in the atmosphere that made me feel I had somehow
+displeased my hostess, but the matter seemed to me too trifling to
+consider, and as soon as the conversation became general I took the
+opportunity to slip away and get down to my cabin, where I locked the
+door and gave myself up to the freedom of my own meditations. They were
+at first bewildered and chaotic--but gradually my mind smoothed itself
+out like the sea I had looked upon in my vision,--and I began to
+arrange and connect the various incidents of my strange experience in a
+more or less coherent form. According to psychic consciousness I knew
+what they all meant,--but according to merely material and earthly
+reasoning they were utterly incomprehensible. If I listened to the
+explanation offered by my inner self, it was this:--That Rafel Santoris
+and I had known each other for ages,--longer than we were permitted to
+remember,--that the brain-pictures, or rather soul-pictures, presented
+to me were only a few selected out of thousands which equally concerned
+us, and which were stored up among eternal records,--and that these few
+were only recalled to remind me of circumstances which I might
+erroneously think were all entirely forgotten. If, on the other hand, I
+preferred to accept what would be called a reasonable and practical
+solution of the enigma, I would say:--That, being imaginative and
+sensitive, I had been easily hypnotised by a stronger will than my own,
+and that for his amusement, or because he had seen in me the
+possibility of a 'test case,' Santoris had tried his power upon me and
+forced me to see whatever he chose to conjure up in order to bewilder
+and perplex me. But if this were so, what could be his object? If I
+were indeed an utter stranger to him, why should he take this trouble?
+I found myself harassed by anxiety and dragged between two opposing
+influences--one which impelled me to yield myself to the deep sense of
+exquisite happiness, peace and consolation that swept over my spirit
+like the touch of a veritable benediction from heaven,--the other which
+pushed me back against a hard wall of impregnable fact and bade me
+suspect my dawning joy as though it were a foe.
+
+That night we were a curious party at dinner. Never were five human
+beings more oddly brought into contact and conversation with each
+other. We were absolutely opposed at all points; in thought, in feeling
+and in sentiment, I could not help remembering the wonderful network of
+shining lines I had seen in that first dream of mine,--lines which were
+apparently mathematically designed to meet in reciprocal unity. The
+lines on this occasion between us five human beings were an almost
+visible tangle. I found my best refuge in silence,--and I listened in
+vague wonderment to the flow of senseless small talk poured out by Dr.
+Brayle, apparently for the amusement of Catherine, who on her part
+seemed suddenly possessed by a spirit of wilfulness and enforced gaiety
+which moved her to utter a great many foolish things, things which she
+evidently imagined were clever. There is nothing perhaps more
+embarrassing than to hear a woman of mature years giving herself away
+by the childish vapidness of her talk, and exhibiting not only a lack
+of mental poise, but also utter tactlessness. However, Catherine
+rattled on, and Dr. Brayle rattled with her,--Mr. Harland threw in
+occasional monosyllables, but for the most part was evidently caught in
+a kind of dusty spider's web of thought, and I spoke not at all unless
+spoken to. Presently I met Catherine's eyes fixed upon me with a sort
+of round, half-malicious curiosity.
+
+"I think your day's outing has done you good," she said--"You look
+wonderfully well!"
+
+"I AM well!" I answered her--"I have been well all the time."
+
+"Yes, but you haven't looked as you look to-night," she said--"You have
+quite a transformed air!"
+
+"Transformed?"--I echoed, smiling--"In what way?"
+
+Mr. Harland turned and surveyed me critically.
+
+"Upon my word, I think Catherine is right!" he said--"There is
+something different about you, though I cannot explain what it is!"
+
+I felt the colour rising hotly to my face, but I endeavoured to appear
+unconcerned.
+
+"You look," said Dr. Brayle, with a quick glance from his narrowly set
+eyes--"as if you had been through a happy experience."
+
+"Perhaps I have!" I answered quietly--"It has certainly been a very
+happy day!" "What is your opinion of Santoris?" asked Mr. Harland,
+suddenly--"You've spent a couple of hours alone in his company,--you
+must have formed some idea."
+
+I replied at once, without taking thought.
+
+"I think him quite an exceptional man," I said--"Good and
+great-hearted,--and I fancy he must have gone through much difficult
+experience to make him what he is."
+
+"I entirely disagree with you,"--said Dr. Brayle, quickly--"I've taken
+his measure, and I think it's a fairly correct one. I believe him to be
+a very clever and subtle charlatan, who affects a certain profound
+mysticism in order to give himself undue importance--"
+
+There was a sudden clash. Mr. Harland had brought his clenched fist
+down upon the table with a force that made the glasses ring.
+
+"I won't have that, Brayle!" he said, sharply--"I tell you I won't have
+it! Santoris is no charlatan--never was!--he won his honours at Oxford
+like a man--his conduct all the time I ever knew him was perfectly open
+and blameless--he did no mean tricks, and pandered to nothing base--and
+if some of us fellows were frightened of him (as we were) it was
+because he did everything better than we could do it, and was superior
+to us all. That's the truth!--and there's no getting over it. Nothing
+gives small minds a better handle for hatred than
+superiority--especially when that superiority is never asserted, but
+only felt."
+
+"You surprise me,"--murmured Brayle, half apologetically--"I thought--"
+
+"Never mind what you thought!" said Mr. Harland, with a sudden ugly
+irritation of manner that sometimes disfigured him--"Your thoughts are
+not of the least importance!"
+
+Dr. Brayle flushed angrily and Catherine looked surprised and visibly
+indignant.
+
+"Father! How can you be so rude!"
+
+"Am I rude?" And Mr. Harland shrugged his shoulders
+indifferently--"Well! I may be--but I never take a man's hospitality
+and permit myself to listen to abuse of him afterwards."
+
+"I assure you--" began Dr. Brayle, almost humbly.
+
+"There, there! If I spoke hastily, I apologise. But Santoris is too
+straightforward a man to be suspected of any dishonesty or
+chicanery--and certainly no one on board this vessel shall treat his
+name with anything but respect." Here he turned to me--"Will you come
+on deck for a little while before bedtime, or would you rather rest?"
+
+I saw that he wished to speak to me, and willingly agreed to accompany
+him. Dinner being well over, we left the saloon, and were soon pacing
+the deck together under the light of a brilliant moon. Instinctively we
+both looked towards the 'Dream' yacht,--there was no illumination about
+her this evening save the usual lamp hung in the rigging and the tiny
+gleams of radiance through her port-holes,--and her graceful masts and
+spars were like fine black pencillings seen against the bare slope of a
+mountain made almost silver to the summit by the singularly searching
+clearness of the moonbeams. My host paused in his walk beside me to
+light a cigar.
+
+"I'm sure you are convinced that Santoris is honest," he said--"Are you
+not?"
+
+"In what way should I doubt him?"--I replied, evasively--"I scarcely
+know him!"
+
+Hardly had I said this when a sudden self-reproach stung me. How dare I
+say that I scarcely knew one who had been known to me for ages? I
+leaned against the deck rail looking up at the violet sky, my heart
+beating quickly. My companion was still busy lighting his cigar, but
+when this was done to his satisfaction he resumed.
+
+"True! You scarcely know him, but you are quick to form opinions, and
+your instincts are often, though perhaps not always, correct. At any
+rate, you have no distrust of him? You like him?"
+
+"Yes,"--I answered, slowly--"I--I like him--very much."
+
+And the violet sky, with its round white moon, seemed to swing in a
+circle about me as I spoke--knowing that the true answer of my heart
+was love, not liking!--that love was the magnet drawing me
+irresistibly, despite my own endeavour, to something I could neither
+understand nor imagine.
+
+"I'm glad of that," said Mr. Harland--"It would have worried me a
+little if you had taken a prejudice or felt any antipathy towards him.
+I can see that Brayle hates him and has imbued Catherine with something
+of his own dislike."
+
+I was silent.
+
+"He is, of course, an extraordinary man," went on Mr. Harland--"and he
+is bound to offend many and to please few. He is not likely to escape
+the usual fate of unusual characters. But I think--indeed I may say I
+am sure--his integrity is beyond question. He has curious opinions
+about love and marriage--almost as curious as the fixed ideas he holds
+concerning life and death."
+
+Something cold seemed to send a shiver through my blood--was it some
+stray fragment of memory from the past that stirred me to a sense of
+pain? I forced myself to speak.
+
+"What are those opinions?" I asked, and looking up in the moonlight to
+my companion's face I saw that it wore a puzzled expression--"Hardly
+conventional, I suppose?"
+
+"Conventional! Convention and Santoris are farther apart than the
+poles! No--he doesn't fit into any accepted social code at all. He
+looks upon marriage itself as a tacit acknowledgment of inconstancy in
+love, and declares that if the passion existed in its truest form
+between man and woman any sort of formal or legal tie would be
+needless,--as love, if it be love, does not and cannot change. But it
+is no use discussing such a matter with him. The love that he believes
+in can only exist, if then, once in a thousand years! Men and women
+marry for physical attraction, convenience, necessity or
+respectability,--and the legal bond is necessary both for their sakes
+and the worldly welfare of the children born to them; but love which is
+physical and transcendental together,--love that is to last through an
+imagined eternity of progress and fruition, this is a mere dream--a
+chimera!--and he feasts his brain upon it as though it were a
+nourishing fact. However, one must have patience with him--he is not
+like the rest of us."
+
+"No!" I murmured--and then stood silently beside him watching the
+moonbeams ripple on the waters in wavy links of brightness.
+
+"When you married," I said, at last--"did you not marry for love?"
+
+He puffed at his cigar thoughtfully.
+
+"Well, I hardly know," he replied, after a long pause,--"Looking back
+upon everything, I rather doubt it! I married as most men marry--on
+impulse. I saw a pretty face--and it seemed advisable that I should
+marry--but I cannot say I was moved by any great or absorbing passion
+for the woman I chose. She was charming and amiable in our courting
+days--as a wife she became peevish and querulous,--apt to sulk,
+too,--and she devoted herself almost entirely to the most commonplace
+routine of life;--however, I had nothing to justly complain of. We
+lived five years together before her child Catherine was born,--and
+then she died. I cannot say that either her life or her death left any
+deep mark upon me--not if I am honest. I don't think I understand
+love--certainly not the love which Rafel Santoris looks upon as the
+secret key of the Universe."
+
+Instinctively my eyes turned towards the 'Dream' at anchor. She looked
+like a phantom vessel in the moonlight. Again the faint shiver of cold
+ran through my veins like a sense of spiritual terror. If I should lose
+now what I had lost before! This was my chief thought,--my hidden
+shuddering fear. Did the whole responsibility rest with me, I wondered?
+Mr. Harland laid his hand kindly on my arm.
+
+"You look like a wan spirit in the moonbeams," he said--"So pale and
+wistful! You are tired, and I am selfish in keeping you up here to talk
+to me. Go down to your cabin. I can see you are full of mystical
+dreams, and I am afraid Santoris has rather helped you to indulge in
+them. He is of the same nature as you are--inclined to believe that
+this life as we live it is only one phase of many that are past and of
+many yet to come. I wish I could accept that faith!"
+
+"I wish you could!" I said--"You surely would be happier."
+
+"Should I?" He gave a quick sigh. "I have my doubts! If I could be
+young and strong and lie through many lives always possessed of that
+same youth and strength, then there would be something in it--but to be
+old and ailing, no! The Faust legend is an eternal truth--Life is only
+worth living as long as we enjoy it."
+
+"Your friend Santoris enjoys it!" I said.
+
+"Ah! There you touch me! He does enjoy it, and why? Because he is
+young! Though nearly as old in years as I am, he is actually young!
+That's the mystery of him! Santoris is positively young--young in
+heart, young in thought, ambition, feeling and sentiment, and yet--"
+
+He broke off for a moment, then resumed.
+
+"I don't know how he has managed it, but he told me long ago that it
+was a man's own fault if he allowed himself to grow old. I laughed at
+him then, but he has certainly carried his theories into fact. He used
+to declare that it was either yourself or your friends that made you
+old. 'You will find,' he said, 'as you go on in years, that your family
+relations, or your professing dear friends, are those that will chiefly
+insist on your inviting and accepting the burden of age. They will
+remind you that twenty years ago you did so and so,--or that they have
+known you over thirty years--or they will tell you that considering
+your age you look well, or a thousand and one things of that kind, as
+if it were a fault or even a crime to be alive for a certain span of
+time,--whereas if you simply shook off such unnecessary attentions and
+went your own way, taking freely of the constant output of life and
+energy supplied to you by Nature, you would outwit all these croakers
+of feebleness and decay and renew your vital forces to the end. But to
+do this you must have a constant aim in life and a ruling passion.' As
+I told you, I laughed at him and at what I called his 'folly,' but
+now--well, now--it's a case of 'let those laugh who win.'"
+
+"And you think he has won?" I asked.
+
+"Most assuredly--I cannot deny it. But the secret of his victory is
+beyond me."
+
+"I should think it is beyond most people," I replied--"For if we could
+all keep ourselves young and strong we would take every means in our
+power to attain such happiness--"
+
+"Would we, though?" And his brows knitted perplexedly--"If we knew,
+would we take the necessary trouble? We will hardly obey a physician's
+orders for our good even when we are really ill--would we in health
+follow any code of life in order to keep well?"
+
+I laughed.
+
+"Perhaps not!" I said--"I expect it will always be the same
+thing--'Many are called, but few are chosen.' Goodnight!"
+
+I held out my hand. He took it in his own and kept it a moment.
+
+"It's curious we should have met Santoris so soon after my telling you
+about him," he said--"It's one of those coincidences which one cannot
+explain. You are very like him in some of your ideas--you two ought to
+be very great friends."
+
+"Ought we?"--and I smiled--"Perhaps we shall be! Again, Good-night!"
+
+"Good-night!" And I left him to his meditations and went down to my
+cabin, only stopping for a moment to say good-night to Catherine and
+Dr. Brayle, who were playing bridge with Mr. Swinton and Captain
+Derrick in the saloon. Once in my room, I was thankful to be alone.
+Every extraneous thing seemed an intrusion or an impertinence,--the
+thoughts that filled my brain were all absorbing, and went so far
+beyond the immediate radius of time and space that I could hardly
+follow their flight. I smiled as I imagined what ordinary people would
+think of the experience through which I had passed and was passing.
+'Foolish fancies!' 'Neurotic folly!' and other epithets of the kind
+would be heaped upon me if they knew--they, the excellent folk whose
+sole objects in life are so ephemeral as to be the things of the hour,
+the day, or the month merely, and who if they ever pause to consider
+eternal possibilities at all, do so reluctantly perhaps in church on
+Sundays, comfortably dismissing them for the more solid prospect of
+dinner. And of Love? What view of the divine passion do they take as a
+rule? Let the millions of mistaken marriages answer! Let the savage
+lusts and treacheries and cruelties of merely brutish and
+unspiritualised humanity bear witness? And how few shall be found who
+have even the beginnings of the nature of true love--'the love of soul
+for soul, angel for angel, god for god!'--the love that accepts this
+world and its events as one phase only of divine and immortal
+existence--a phase of trial and proving in which the greater number
+fail to pass even a first examination! As for myself, I felt and knew
+that _I_ had failed hopelessly and utterly in the past--and I stood now
+as it were on the edge of new circumstances--in fear, yet not without
+hope, and praying that whatsoever should chance to me I might not fail
+again!
+
+
+
+
+X
+
+STRANGE ASSOCIATIONS
+
+
+The next day the race agreed upon was run in the calmest of calm
+weather. There was not the faintest breath of wind,--the sea was still
+as a pond and almost oily in its smooth, motionless shining--and it was
+evident at first that our captain entertained no doubt whatever as to
+the 'Diana,' with her powerful engines, being easily able to beat the
+aerial-looking 'Dream' schooner, which at noon-day, with all sails
+spread, came gliding up beside us till she lay point to point at equal
+distance and at nearly equal measurement with our more cumbersome
+vessel. Mr. Harland was keenly excited; Dr. Brayle was ready to lay any
+amount of wagers as to the impossibility of a sailing vessel, even
+granted she was moved by electricity, out-racing one of steam in such a
+dead calm. As the two vessels lay on the still waters, the 'Diana'
+fussily getting up steam, and the 'Dream' with sails full out as if in
+a stiff breeze, despite the fact that there was no wind, we discussed
+the situation eagerly--or rather I should say my host and his people
+discussed it, for I had nothing to say, knowing that the victory was
+sure to be with Santoris. We were in very lonely waters,--there was
+room and to spare for plenty of racing, and when all was ready and
+Santoris saluted us from the deck, lifting his cap and waving it in
+response to a similar greeting from Mr. Harland and our skipper, the
+signal to start was given. We moved off together, and for at least half
+an hour or more the 'Dream' floated along in a kind of lazy indolence,
+keeping up with us easily, her canvas filled, and her keel cutting the
+water as if swept by a favouring gale. The result of the race was soon
+a foregone conclusion,--for presently, when well out on the mirror-like
+calm of the sea, the 'Dream' showed her secret powers in earnest, and
+flew like a bird with a silent swiftness that was almost incredible.
+Our yacht put on all steam in the effort to keep up with her,--in vain!
+On, on, with light grace and celerity her white sails carried her like
+the wings of a sea-gull, and almost before we could realise it she
+vanished altogether from our sight! I saw a waste of water spread
+around us emptily like a wide circle of crystal reflecting the sky, and
+a sense of desolation fell upon me in the mere fact that we were
+temporarily left alone. We steamed on and on in the direction of the
+vanished 'Dream,'--our movements suggesting those of some clumsy
+four-footed animal panting its way after a bird, but unable to come up
+with her.
+
+"Wonderful!" said Mr. Harland, at last, drawing a long breath,--"I
+would never have believed it possible!"
+
+"Nor I!" agreed Captain Derrick--"I certainly thought she would never
+have managed it in such a dead calm. For though I have seen some of her
+mechanism I cannot entirely understand it."
+
+Dr. Brayle was silent. It was evident that he was annoyed--though why
+he should be so was not apparent. I myself was full of secret
+anxiety--for the 'Dream' yacht's sudden and swift disappearance had
+filled me with a wretched sense of loneliness beyond all expression.
+Suppose she should not return! I had no clue to her whereabouts--and
+with the loss of Santoris I knew I should lose all that was worth
+having in my life. While these miserable thoughts were yet chasing each
+other through my brain I suddenly caught a far glimpse of white sails
+on the horizon.
+
+"She's coming back!" I cried, enraptured, and heedless of what I
+said--"Oh, thank God! She's coming back!"
+
+They all looked at me in amazement.
+
+"Why, what's the matter with you?" asked Mr. Harland, smiling. "You
+surely didn't think she was in any danger?"
+
+My cheeks grew warm.
+
+"I didn't know--I could not imagine--" I faltered, and turning away I
+met Dr. Brayle's eyes fixed upon me with a gleam of malice in them.
+
+"I'm sure," he said, suavely, "you are greatly interested in Mr.
+Santoris! Perhaps you have met each other before?"
+
+"Never!" I answered, hurriedly,--and then checked myself, startled and
+confused. He kept his narrow brown eyes heedfully upon me and smiled
+slightly.
+
+"Really! I should have thought otherwise!"
+
+I did not trouble myself to reply. The white sails of the 'Dream' were
+coming nearer and nearer over the smooth width of the sunlit water, and
+as she approached my heart grew warm with gratitude. Life was again a
+thing of joy!--the world was no longer empty! That ship looked to me
+like a beautiful winged spirit coming towards me with radiant
+assurances of hope and consolation, and I lost all fear, all sadness,
+all foreboding, as she gradually swept up alongside in the easy triumph
+she had won. Our crew assembled to welcome her, and cheered lustily.
+Santoris, standing on her deck, lightly acknowledged the salutes which
+gave him the victory, and presently both our vessels were once more at
+their former places of anchorage. When all the excitement was over, I
+went down to my cabin to rest for a while before dressing for the
+dinner on board the 'Dream' to which we were all invited,--and while I
+lay on my sofa reading, Catherine Harland knocked at my door and asked
+to come in, I admitted her at once, and she flung herself into an
+arm-chair with a gesture of impatience.
+
+"I'm so tired of all this yachting!" she said, peevishly. "It isn't
+amusing to me!"
+
+"I'm very sorry!" I answered;--"If you feel like that, why not give it
+up at once?"
+
+"Oh, it's father's whim!" she said-"And if he makes up his mind there's
+no moving him. One thing, however, I'm determined to do--and that is--"
+Here she stopped, looking at me curiously.
+
+I returned her gaze questioningly.
+
+"And that is--what?"
+
+"To get as far away as ever we can from that terrible 'Dream' yacht and
+its owner!"--she replied--"That man is a devil!"
+
+I laughed. I could not help laughing. The estimate she had formed of
+one so vastly her superior as Santoris struck me as more amusing than
+blamable. I am often accustomed to hear the hasty and narrow verdict of
+small-minded and unintelligent persons pronounced on men and women of
+high attainment and great mental ability; therefore, that she should
+show herself as not above the level of the common majority did not
+offend so much as it entertained me. However, my laughter made her
+suddenly angry.
+
+"Why do you laugh?" she demanded. "You look quite pagan in that lace
+rest-gown--I suppose you call it a restgown!--with all your hair
+tumbling loose about you! And that laugh of yours is a pagan laugh!"
+
+I was so surprised at her odd way of speaking that for a moment I could
+find no words. She looked at me with a kind of hard disfavour in her
+eyes.
+
+"That's the reason,"--she went on--"why you find life agreeable. Pagans
+always did. They revelled in sunshine and open air, and found all sorts
+of excuses for their own faults, provided they got some pleasure out of
+them. That's quite your temperament! And they laughed at serious
+things--just as you do!"
+
+The mirror showed me my own reflection, and I saw myself still smiling.
+
+"Do I laugh at serious things?" I said. "Dear Miss Harland, I am not
+aware of it! But I cannot take Mr. Santoris as a 'devil' seriously!"
+
+"He is!" And she nodded her head emphatically--"And all those queer
+beliefs he holds--and you hold them too!--are devilish! If you belonged
+to the Church of Rome, you would not be allowed to indulge in such
+wicked theories for a moment."
+
+"Ah! The Church of Rome fortunately cannot control thought!"--I
+said--"Not even the thoughts of its own children! And some of the
+beliefs of the Church of Rome are more blasphemous and barbarous than
+all the paganism of the ancient world! Tell me, what are my 'wicked
+theories'?"
+
+"Oh, I don't know!" she replied, vaguely and inconsequently--"You
+believe there's no death--and you think we all make our own illnesses
+and misfortunes,--and I've heard you say that the idea of Eternal
+Punishment is absurd--so in a way you are as bad as father, who
+declares there's nothing in the Universe but gas and atoms--no God and
+no anything. You really are quite as much of an atheist as he is! Dr.
+Brayle says so."
+
+I had been standing in front of her while she thus talked, but now I
+resumed my former reclining attitude on the sofa and looked at her with
+a touch of disdain.
+
+"Dr. Brayle says so!"--I repeated--"Dr. Brayle's opinion is the least
+worth having in the world! Now, if you really believe in devils,
+there's one for you!"
+
+"How can you say so?" she exclaimed, hotly--"What right have you--"
+
+"How can he call ME an atheist?" I demanded-"What right has HE to judge
+me?"
+
+The flush died off her face, and a sudden fear filled her eyes.
+
+"Don't look at me like that!" she said, almost in a whisper--"It
+reminds me of an awful dream I had the other night!"--She
+paused.--"Shall I tell it to you?"
+
+I nodded indifferently, yet watched her curiously the while. Something
+in her hard, plain face had become suddenly and unpleasantly familiar.
+
+"I dreamed that I was in a painter's studio watching two murdered
+people die--a man and a woman. The man was like Santoris--the woman
+resembled you! They had been stabbed,--and the woman was clinging to
+the man's body. Dr. Brayle stood beside me also watching--but the scene
+was strange to me, and the clothes we wore were all of some ancient
+time. I said to Dr. Brayle: 'We have killed them!' and he replied:
+'Yes! They are better dead than living!' It was a horrible dream!--it
+seemed so real! I have been frightened of you and of that man Santoris
+ever since!"
+
+I could not speak for a moment. A recollection swept over me to which I
+dared not give utterance,--it seemed too improbable.
+
+"I've had nerves," she went on, shivering a little--"and that's why I
+say I'm tired of this yachting trip. It's becoming a nightmare to me!"
+
+I lay back on the sofa looking at her with a kind of pity.
+
+"Then why not end it?" I said--"Or why not let me go away? It is I who
+have displeased you somehow, and I assure you I'm very sorry! You and
+Mr. Harland have both been most kind to me--I've been your guest for
+nearly a fortnight,--that's quite sufficient holiday for me--put me
+ashore anywhere you like and I'll go home and get myself out of your
+way. Will that be any comfort to you?"
+
+"I don't know that it will," she said, with a short, querulous
+sigh--"Things have happened so strangely." She paused, looking at
+me--"Yes--you have the face of that woman I saw in my dream!--and you
+have always reminded me of--"
+
+I waited eagerly. She seemed afraid to go on.
+
+"Well!" I said, as quietly as I could--"Do please finish what you were
+saying!"
+
+"It goes back to the time when I first saw you," she continued, now
+speaking quickly as though anxious to get it over--"You will perhaps
+hardly remember the occasion. It was at that great art and society
+"crush" in London where there was such a crowd that hundreds of people
+never got farther than the staircase. You were pointed out to me as a
+"psychist"--and while I was still listening to what was being said
+about you, my father came up with you on his arm and introduced us.
+When I saw you I felt that your features were somehow familiar,--though
+I could not tell where I had met you before,--and I became very anxious
+to see more of you. In fact, you had a perfect fascination for me! You
+have the same fascination now,--only it is a fascination that terrifies
+me!"
+
+I was silent.
+
+"The other night," she went on--"when Mr. Santoris first came on board
+I had a singular impression that he was or had been an enemy of
+mine,--though where or how I could not say. It was this that frightened
+me, and made me too ill and nervous to go with you on that excursion to
+Loch Coruisk. And I want to get away from him! I never had such
+impressions before--and even now,--looking at you,--I feel there's
+something in you which is quite "uncanny,"--it troubles me! Oh!--I'm
+sure you mean me no harm--you are bright and amiable and adaptable and
+all that--but--I'm afraid of you!"
+
+"Poor Catherine!" I said, very gently--"These are merely nervous ideas!
+There is nothing to fear from me--no, nothing!" For here she suddenly
+leaned forward and took my hand, looking earnestly in my face--"How can
+you imagine such a thing possible?"
+
+"Are you sure?" she half whispered--"When I called you "pagan" just now
+I had a sort of dim recollection of a fair woman like you,--a woman I
+seemed to know who was really a pagan! Yet I don't know how I knew her,
+or where I met her--a woman who, for some reason or other, was hateful
+to me because I was jealous of her! These curious fancies have haunted
+my mind only since that man Santoris came on board,--and I told Dr.
+Brayle exactly what I felt."
+
+"And what did he say?" I asked.
+
+"He said that it was all the work of Santoris, who was an evident
+professor of psychical imposture--"
+
+I sprang up.
+
+"Let him say that to ME!" I exclaimed--"Let him dare to say it! and I
+will prove who is the impostor to his face!"
+
+She retreated from me with wide-open eyes of alarm.
+
+"Why do you look at me like that?" she said. "We didn't really kill
+you--except--in a dream!"
+
+A sudden silence fell between us; something cold and shadowy and
+impalpable seemed to possess the very air. If by some supernatural
+agency we had been momentarily deprived of life and motion, while a
+vast dark cloud, heavy with rain, had made its slow way betwixt us, the
+sense of chill and depression could hardly have been greater.
+
+Presently Catherine spoke again, with a little forced laugh.
+
+"What silly things I say!" she murmured--"You can see for yourself my
+nerves are in a bad state!--I am altogether unstrung!"
+
+I stood for a moment looking at her, and considering the perplexity in
+which we both seemed involved.
+
+"If you would rather not dine with Mr. Santoris this evening," I said,
+at last,--"and if you think his presence has a bad effect on you, let
+us make some excuse not to go. I will willingly stay with you, if you
+wish me to do so."
+
+She gave me a surprised glance.
+
+"You are very unselfish," she said--"and I wish I were not so fanciful.
+It's most kind of you to offer to stay with me and to give up an
+evening's pleasure--for I suppose it IS a pleasure? You like Mr.
+Santoris?"
+
+The colour rushed to my face in a warm glow.
+
+"Yes," I answered, turning slightly away from her--"I like him very
+much."
+
+"And he likes YOU better than he likes any of us," she said--"In fact,
+I believe if it had not been for you, we should never have met him in
+this strange way--"
+
+"Why, how can you make that out?" I asked, smiling. "I never heard of
+him till your father spoke of him,--and never saw him till--"
+
+"Till when?"--she demanded, quickly.
+
+"Till the other night," I answered, hesitatingly.
+
+She searched my face with questioning eyes.
+
+"I thought you were going to say that you, like myself, had some idea
+or recollection of having met him before," she said. "However, I shall
+not ask you to sacrifice your pleasure for me,--in fact, I have made up
+my mind to go to this dinner, though Dr. Brayle doesn't wish it."
+
+"Oh! Dr. Brayle doesn't wish it!" I echoed--"And why?"
+
+"Well, he thinks it will not be good for me--and--and he hates the very
+sight of Santoris!"
+
+I said nothing. She rose to leave my cabin.
+
+"Please don't think too hardly of me!" she said, pleadingly,--"I've
+told you frankly just how I feel,--and you can imagine how glad I shall
+be when this yachting trip comes to an end."
+
+She went away then, and I stood for some minutes lost in thought. I
+dared not pursue the train of memories with which she had connected
+herself in my mind. My chief idea now was to find some convenient
+method of immediately concluding my stay with the Harlands and leaving
+their yacht at some easy point of departure for home. And I resolved I
+would speak to Santoris on this subject and trust to him for a means
+whereby we should not lose sight of each other, for I felt that this
+was imperative. And my spirit rose up within me full of joy and pride
+in its instinctive consciousness that I was as necessary to him as he
+was to me.
+
+It was a warm, almost sultry evening, and I was able to discard my
+serge yachting dress for one of soft white Indian silk, a cooler and
+more presentable costume for a dinner-party on board a yacht which was
+furnished with such luxury as was the 'Dream.' My little sprig of
+bell-heather still looked bright and fresh in the glass where I always
+kept it--but to-night when I took it in my hand it suddenly crumbled
+into a pinch of fine grey dust. This sudden destruction of what had
+seemed well-nigh indestructible startled me for a moment till I began
+to think that after all the little bunch of blossom had done its
+work,--its message had been given--its errand completed. All the
+Madonna lilies Santoris had given me were as fresh as if newly
+gathered,--and I chose one of these with its companion bud as my only
+ornament. When I joined my host and his party in the saloon he looked
+at me with inquisitive scrutiny.
+
+"I cannot quite make you out," he said--"You look several years younger
+than you did when you came on board at Rothesay! Is it the sea air, the
+sunshine, or--Santoris?"
+
+"Santoris!" I repeated, and laughed. "How can it be Santoris?"
+
+"Well, he makes HIMSELF young," Mr. Harland answered--"And perhaps he
+may make others young too. There's no telling the extent of his powers!"
+
+"Quite the conjurer!" observed Dr. Brayle, drily--"Faust should have
+consulted him instead of Mephistopheles!"
+
+"'Faust' is a wonderful legend, but absurd in the fact that the old
+philosopher sold his soul to the Devil, merely for the love of
+woman,"--said Mr. Harland. "The joy, the sensation and the passion of
+love were to him supreme temptation and the only satisfaction on earth."
+
+Dr. Brayle's eyes gleamed.
+
+"But, after all, is this not a truth?" he asked--"Is there anything
+that so completely dominates the life of a man as the love of a woman?
+It is very seldom the right woman--but it is always a woman of some
+kind. Everything that has ever been done in the world, either good or
+evil, can be traced back to the influence of women on men--sometimes it
+is their wives who sway their actions, but it is far more often their
+mistresses. Kings and emperors are as prone to the universal weakness
+as commoners,--we have only to read history to be assured of the fact.
+What more could Faust desire than love?"
+
+"Well, to me love is a mistake," said Mr. Harland, throwing on his
+overcoat carelessly--"I agree with Byron's dictum 'Who loves, raves!'
+Of course it should be an ideal passion--but it never is. Come, are we
+all ready?"
+
+We were--and we at once left the yacht in our own launch. Our party
+consisted of Mr. Harland, his daughter, myself, Dr. Brayle and Mr.
+Swinton, and with such indifferent companions I imagined it would be
+difficult, if not impossible, to get even a moment with Santoris alone,
+to tell him of my intention to leave my host and hostess as soon as
+might be possible. However, I determined to make some effort in this
+direction, if I could find even the briefest opportunity.
+
+We made our little trip across the water from the 'Diana' to the
+'Dream' in the light of a magnificent sunset. Loch Scavaig was a blaze
+of burning colour,--and the skies above us were flushed with deep rose
+divided by lines of palest blue and warm gold. Santoris was waiting on
+the deck to receive us, attended by his captain and one or two of the
+principals of the crew, but what attracted and charmed our eyes at the
+moment was a beautiful dark youth of some twelve or thirteen years of
+age, clad in Eastern dress, who held a basket full of crimson and white
+rose petals, which, with a graceful gesture, he silently emptied at our
+feet as we stepped on board. I happened to be the first one to ascend
+the companion ladder, so that it looked as if this fragrant heap of
+delicate leaves had been thrown down for me to tread upon, but even if
+it had been so intended it appeared as though designed for the whole
+party. Santoris welcomed us with the kindly courtesy which always
+distinguished his manner, and he himself escorted Miss Harland down to
+one of the cabins, there to take off the numerous unnecessary wraps and
+shawls with which she invariably clothed herself on the warmest day,--I
+followed them as they went, and he turned to me with a smile, saying:--
+
+"You know your room? The same you had yesterday afternoon."
+
+I obeyed his gesture, and entered the exquisitely designed and
+furnished apartment which he had said was for a 'princess,' and closing
+the door I sat down for a few minutes to think quietly. It was evident
+that things were coming to some sort of crisis in my life,--and shaping
+to some destiny which I must either accept or avoid. Decisive action
+would rest, as I saw, entirely with myself. To avoid all difficulty, I
+had only to hold my peace and go my own way--refuse to know more of
+this singular man who seemed to be so mysteriously connected with my
+life, and return home to the usual safe, if dull, routine of my
+ordinary round of work and effort. On the other hand, to accept the
+dawning joy that seemed showering upon me like a light from Heaven, was
+to blindly move on into the Unknown,--to trust unquestioningly to the
+secret spiritual promptings of my own nature and to give myself up
+wholly and ungrudgingly to a love which suggested all things yet
+promised nothing! Full of the most conflicting thoughts, I paced the
+room up and down slowly--the tall mirror reflected my face and figure
+and showed me the startlingly faithful presentment of the woman I had
+seen in my strange series of visions,--the woman who centuries ago had
+fought against convention and custom, only to be foolishly conquered by
+them in a thousand ways,--the woman who had slain love, only that it
+should rise again and confront her with deathless eyes of eternal
+remembrance--the woman who, drowned at last for love's sake in a sea of
+wrath and trembling, knelt outside the barred gate of Heaven praying to
+enter in! And in my mind I heard again the words spoken by that sweet
+and solemn Voice which had addressed me in the first of my dreams:
+
+"One rose from all the roses in Heaven! One--fadeless and
+immortal--only one, but sufficient for all! One love from all the
+million loves of men and women--one, but enough for Eternity! How long
+the rose has awaited its flowering--how long the love has awaited its
+fulfilment--only the recording angels know! Such roses bloom but once
+in the wilderness of space and time; such love comes but once in a
+Universe of worlds!"
+
+And then I remembered the parting command: "Rise and go hence! Keep the
+gift God sends thee!--take that which is thine!--meet that which hath
+sought thee sorrowing for many centuries! Turn not aside again, neither
+by thine own will nor by the will of others, lest old errors prevail.
+Pass from vision into waking!--from night to day!--from seeming death
+to life!--from loneliness to love!--and keep within thy heart the
+message of a Dream!"
+
+Dared I trust to these suggestions which the worldly-wise would call
+mere imagination? A profound philosopher of these latter days has
+defined Imagination as 'an advanced perception of truth,' and avers
+that the discoveries of the future can always be predicted by the poet
+and the seer, whose receptive brains are the first to catch the
+premonitions of those finer issues of thought which emanate from the
+Divine intelligence. However this may be, my own experience of life had
+taught me that what ordinary persons pin their faith upon as real, is
+often unreal,--while such promptings of the soul as are almost
+incapable of expression lead to the highest realities of existence. And
+I decided at last to let matters take their own course, though I was
+absolutely resolved to get away from the Harlands within the next two
+or three days. I meant to ask Mr. Harland to land me at Portree, where
+I could take the steamer for Glasgow;--any excuse would serve for a
+hurried departure--and I felt now that departure was necessary.
+
+A soft sound of musical bells reached my ears at this moment announcing
+dinner,--and leaving the 'princess's' apartment, I met Santoris at the
+entrance to the saloon. There was no one else there for the moment but
+himself, and as I came towards him he took my hands in his own and
+raised them to his lips.
+
+"You are not yet resolved!" he said, in a low tone, smiling--"Take
+plenty of time!"
+
+I lifted my eyes to his, and all doubt seemed swept away in the light
+of our mutual glances--I smiled in response to his look,--and we
+loosened our hands quickly as Mr. Harland with his doctor and secretary
+came down from the deck, Catherine joining us from the cabin where she
+had disburdened herself of her invalid wrappings. She was rather more
+elegantly attired than usual--she wore a curious purple-coloured gown
+with threads of gold interwoven in the stuff, and a collar of lace
+turned back at the throat gave her the aspect of an old Italian
+picture--a sort of 'Portrait of a lady,--Artist unknown.' Not a
+pleasant portrait, perhaps--but characteristic of a certain dull and
+self-centred type of woman. We were soon seated at table--a table
+richly, yet daintily, appointed, and adorned with the costliest flowers
+and fruits. The men who waited upon us were all Easterns, dark-eyed and
+dark-skinned, and wore the Eastern dress,--all their movements were
+swift yet graceful and dignified--they made no noise in the business of
+serving,--not a dish clattered, not a glass clashed. They were perfect
+servants, taking care to avoid the common but reprehensible method of
+offering dishes to persons conversing, thus interrupting the flow of
+talk at inopportune moments. And what talk it was!--all sorts of
+subjects, social and impersonal, came up for discussion, and Santoris
+handled them with such skill that he made us forget that there was
+anything remarkable or unusual about himself or his surroundings,
+though, as a matter of fact, no more princely banquet could ever have
+been served in the most luxurious of palaces. Half-way through the
+meal, when the conversation came for a moment to a pause, the most
+exquisite music charmed our ears--beginning softly and far away, it
+swelled out to rich and glorious harmonies like a full orchestra
+playing under the sea. We looked at each other and then at our host in
+charmed enquiry.
+
+"Electricity again!" he said--"So simply managed that it is not worth
+talking about! Unfortunately, it is mechanical music, and this can
+never be like the music evolved from brain and fingers; however, it
+fills in gaps of silence when conventional minds are at a strain for
+something to say--something quite 'safe' and unlikely to provoke
+discussion!"
+
+His keen blue eyes flashed with a sudden gleam of scorn in them. I
+looked at him half questioningly, and the scorn melted into a smile.
+
+"It isn't good form to start any subject which might lead to argument,"
+he went on--"The modern brain must not be exercised too
+strenuously,--it is not strong enough to stand much effort. What do you
+say, Harland?"
+
+"I agree," answered Mr. Harland. "As a rule people who dine as well as
+we are dining to-night have no room left for mentality--they become all
+digestion!"
+
+Dr. Brayle laughed.
+
+"Nothing like a good dinner if one has an appetite for it. I think it
+quite possible that Faust would have left his Margaret for a full meal!"
+
+"I'm sure he would!" chimed in Mr. Swinton--"Any man would!"
+
+Santoris looked down the table with a curious air of half-amused
+inspection. His eyes, clear and searching in their swift glance, took
+in the whole group of us--Mr. Harland enjoying succulent asparagus; Dr.
+Brayle drinking champagne; Mr. Swinton helping himself out of some dish
+of good things offered to him by one of the servants; Catherine playing
+in a sort of demure, old-maidish way with knife and fork as if she were
+eating against her will--and finally they rested on me, to whom the
+dinner was just a pretty pageant of luxury in which I scarcely took any
+part.
+
+"Well, whatever Faust would or would not do," he said, half
+laughingly--"it's certain that food is never at a discount. Women
+frequently are."
+
+"Women," said Mr. Harland, poising a stem of asparagus in the air, "are
+so constituted as to invariably make havoc either of themselves or of
+the men they profess to love. Wives neglect their husbands, and
+husbands naturally desert their wives. Devoted lovers quarrel and part
+over the merest trifles. The whole thing is a mistake."
+
+"What whole thing?" asked Santoris, smiling.
+
+"The relations between man and woman," Harland answered. "In my opinion
+we should conduct ourselves like the birds and animals, whose
+relationships are neither binding nor lasting, but are just sufficient
+to preserve the type. That's all that is really needed. What is called
+love is mere sentiment."
+
+"Do you endorse that verdict, Miss Harland?" Santoris asked, suddenly.
+
+Catherine looked up, startled--her yellow skin flushed a pale red.
+
+"I don't know," she answered--"I scarcely heard--""
+
+"Your father doesn't believe in love," he said--"Do you?"
+
+"I hope it exists," she murmured--"But nowadays people are so VERY
+practical--"
+
+"Oh, believe me, they are no more practical now than they ever were!"
+averred Santoris, laughing. "There's as much romance in the modern
+world as in the ancient;--the human heart has the same passions, but
+they are more deeply suppressed and therefore more dangerous. And love
+holds the same eternal sway--so does jealousy."
+
+Dr. Brayle looked up.
+
+"Jealousy is an uncivilised thing," he said--"It is a kind of primitive
+passion from which no well-ordered mind should suffer."
+
+Santoris smiled.
+
+"Primitive passions are as forceful as they ever were," he answered.
+"No culture can do away with them. Jealousy, like love, is one of the
+motive powers of progress. It is a great evil--but a necessary one--as
+necessary as war. Without strife of some sort the world would become
+like a stagnant pool breeding nothing but weeds and the slimy creatures
+pertaining to foulness. Even in love, the most divine of passions,
+there should be a wave of uncertainty and a sense of unsolved mystery
+to give it everlastingness."
+
+"Everlastingness?" queried Mr. Harland--"Or simply life lastingness?"
+
+"Everlastingness!" repeated Santoris. "Love that lacks eternal
+stability is not love at all, but simply an affectionate understanding
+and agreeable companionship in this world only. For the other world or
+worlds--"
+
+"Ah! You are going too far," interrupted Mr. Harland--"You know I
+cannot follow you! And with all due deference to the fair sex I very
+much doubt if any one of them would care for a love that was destined
+to last for ever."
+
+"No MAN would," interrupted Brayle, sarcastically.
+
+Santoris gave him a quick glance.
+
+"No man is asked to care!" he said--"Nor woman either. SOULS are not
+only asked, but COMMANDED, to care! This, however, is beyond you!"
+
+"And beyond most people," answered Brayle--"Such ideas are purely
+imaginary and transcendental."
+
+"Granted!" And Santoris gave him a quick, straight glance--"But what do
+you mean by 'imaginary' and 'transcendental'? Imagination is the
+faculty of conceiving in the brain ideas which may with time spring to
+the full fruition of realisation. Every item of our present-day
+civilisation has been 'imagined' before taking practical shape.
+'Transcendental' means BEYOND the ordinary happenings of life and
+life's bodily routine--and this 'beyond' expresses itself so often that
+there are few lives lived for a single day without some touch of its
+inexplicable marvel. It is on such lines as these that human beings
+drift away from happiness,--they will only believe what they can see,
+while all the time their actual lives depend on what they do NOT see!"
+
+There was a moment's silence. The charm of his voice was potent--and
+still more so the fascination of his manner and bearing, and Mr.
+Harland looked at him in something of wonder and appeal.
+
+"You are a strange fellow, Santoris!" he said, at last, "And you always
+were! Even now I can hardly believe that you are really the very
+Santoris that struck such terror into the hearts of some of us
+undergrads at Oxford! I say I can hardly believe it, though I know you
+ARE the man. But I wish you would tell me--"
+
+"All about myself?" And Santoris smiled--"I will, with pleasure!--if
+the story does not bore you. There is no mystery about it--no 'black
+magic,' or 'occultism' of any kind. I have done nothing since I left
+college but adapt myself to the forces of Nature, AND TO USE THEM WHEN
+NECESSARY. The same way of life is open to all--and the same results
+are bound to follow."
+
+"Results? Such as--?" queried Brayle.
+
+"Health, youth and power!" answered Santoris, with an involuntary
+slight clenching of the firm, well-shaped hand that rested lightly on
+the table,--"Command of oneself!--command of body, command of spirit,
+and so on through an ever ascending scale! Every man with the breath of
+God in him is a master, not a slave!"
+
+My heart beat quickly as he spoke; something rose up in me like a
+response to a call, and I wondered--Did he assume to master ME? No! I
+would not yield to that! If yielding were necessary, it must be my own
+free will that gave in, not his compelling influence! As this thought
+ran through my brain I met his eyes,--he smiled a little, and I saw he
+had guessed my mind. The warm blood rushed to my cheeks in a fervent
+glow, nevertheless the defiance of my soul was strong--as strong as the
+love which had begun to dominate me. And I listened eagerly as he went
+on.
+
+"I began at Oxford by playing the slave part," he said--"a slave to
+conventions and fossil-methods of instruction. One can really learn
+more from studying the actual formation of rocks than from those worthy
+Dons whom nothing will move out of their customary ruts of routine.
+Even at that early time I felt that, given a man of health and good
+physical condition, with sound brain, sound lungs and firm nerves, it
+was not apparent why he, evidently born to rule, should put himself
+into the leading strings of Oxford or any other forcing-bed of
+intellectual effort. That it would be better if such an one took
+HIMSELF in hand and tried to find out HIS OWN meaning, both in relation
+to the finite and infinite gradations of Spirit and Matter. And I
+resolved to enter upon the task--without allowing myself to fear
+failure or to hope for success. My aim was to discover Myself and my
+meaning, if such a thing were possible. No atom, however infinitesimal,
+is without origin, history, place and use in the Universe--and I, a
+conglomerated mass of atoms called Man, resolved to search out the
+possibilities, finite and infinite, of my own entity. With this aim I
+began--with this aim I continued."
+
+"Your task is not finished, then?" put in Dr. Brayle, with a smilingly
+incredulous air.
+
+"It will never be finished," answered Santoris--"An eternal thing has
+no end."
+
+There was a moment's silence.
+
+"Well,--go on, Santoris!" said Mr. Harland, with a touch of
+impatience,--"And tell us especially what we all of us are chiefly
+anxious to know--how it is that you are young when according to the
+time of the world you should be old?"
+
+Santoris smiled again.
+
+"Ah! That is a purely personal touch of inquisitiveness!" he
+answered--"It is quite human and natural, of course, but not always
+wise. In every great lesson of life or scientific discovery people ask
+first of all 'How can _I_ benefit by it?' or 'How will it affect ME?'
+And while asking the question they yet will not trouble to get an
+answer OUT OF THEMSELVES,--but they turn to others for the solution of
+the mystery. To keep young is not at all difficult; when certain simple
+processes of Nature are mastered the difficulty is to grow old!"
+
+We all sat silent, waiting in mute expectancy. The servants had left
+us, and only the fruits and dainties of dessert remained to tempt us in
+baskets and dishes of exquisitely coloured Venetian glass, contrasting
+with the graceful clusters of lovely roses and lilies which added their
+soft charm to the decorative effect of the table, and Santoris passed
+the wine, a choice Chateau-Yquem, round to us all before beginning to
+speak again. And when he did speak, it was in a singularly quiet,
+musical voice which exercised a kind of spell upon my ears--I had heard
+that voice before--ah!--how often! How often through the course of my
+life had I listened to it wonderingly in dreams of which the waking
+morning brought no explanation! How it had stolen upon me like an echo
+from far away, when alone in the pauses of work and thought I had
+longed for some comprehension and sympathy! And I had reproached myself
+for my own fancies and imaginings, deeming them wholly foolish and
+irresponsible! And now! Now its gentle and familiar tone went straight
+to the centre of my spiritual consciousness, and forced me to realise
+that for the Soul there is no escape from its immortal remembrance!
+
+
+
+
+XI
+
+ONE WAY OF LOVE
+
+
+"When I left Oxford," he said--"as I told you before, I left what I
+conceived to be slavery--that is, a submissively ordered routine of
+learning in which there occurred nothing new--nothing hopeful--nothing
+really serviceable. I mastered all there was to master, and carried
+away 'honours' which I deemed hardly worth winning. It was supposed
+then--most people would suppose it--that as I found myself the
+possessor of an income of between five and six thousand a year, I would
+naturally 'live my life,' as the phrase goes, and enter upon what is
+called a social career. Now to my mind a social career simply means
+social sham--and to live my life had always a broader application for
+me than for the majority of men. So, having ascertained all I could
+concerning myself and my affairs from my father's London solicitors,
+and learning exactly how I was situated with regard to finances and
+what is called the 'practical' side of life, I left England for Egypt,
+the land where I was born. I had an object in view,--and that object
+was not only to see my own old home, but to find out the whereabouts of
+a certain great sage and mystic philosopher long known in the East by
+the name of Heliobas."
+
+I started, and the blood rushed to my cheeks in a burning flame.
+
+"I think YOU knew him," he went on, addressing me directly, with a
+straight glance--"You met him some years back, did you not?"
+
+I bent my head in silent assent,--and saw the eyes of my host and
+hostess turned upon me in questioning scrutiny.
+
+"In a certain circle of students and mystics he was renowned,"
+continued Santoris,--"and I resolved to see what he could make of
+me--what he would advise, and how I should set to work to discover what
+I had resolved to find. However, at the end of a long and tedious
+journey, I met with disappointment--Heliobas had removed to another
+sphere of action--"
+
+"He was dead, you mean," interposed Mr. Harland.
+
+"Not at all," answered Santoris, calmly. "There is no death. To put it
+quite simply, he had reached the top of his class in this particular
+school of life and learning and, therefore, was ready and willing to
+pass on into the higher grade. He, however, left a successor capable of
+maintaining the theories he inculcated,--a man named Aselzion, who
+elected to live in an almost inaccessible spot among mountains with a
+few followers and disciples. Him I found after considerable
+difficulty--and we came to understand each other so well that I stayed
+with him some time studying all that he deemed needful before I started
+on my own voyage of discovery. His methods of instruction were arduous
+and painful--in fact, I may say I went through a veritable ordeal of
+fire--"
+
+He broke off, and for a moment seemed absorbed in recollections.
+
+"You are speaking, I suppose, of some rule of life, some kind of
+novitiate to which you had to submit yourself," said Mr. Harland--"Or
+was it merely a course of study?"
+
+"In one sense it was a sort of novitiate or probation," answered
+Santoris, slowly, with the far-away, musing look still in his eyes--"In
+another it was, as you put it, 'merely' a course of study. Merely! It
+was a course of study in which every nerve, every muscle, every sinew
+was tested to its utmost strength--and in which a combat between the
+spiritual and material was fiercely fought till the one could master
+the other so absolutely as to hold it in perfect subjection. Well! I
+came out of the trial fairly well--strong enough at any rate to stand
+alone--as I have done ever since."
+
+"And to what did your severe ordeal lead?" asked Dr. Brayle, who by
+this time appeared interested, though still wearing his incredulous,
+half-sneering air--"To anything which you could not have gained just as
+easily without it?"
+
+Santoris looked straight at him. His keen eyes glowed as though some
+bright fire of the soul had leaped into them.
+
+"In the first place," he answered--"it led me to power! Power,--not
+only over myself but over all things small and great that surround or
+concern my being. I think you will admit that if a man takes up any
+line of business, it is necessary for him to understand all its
+technical methods and practical details. My business was and IS
+Life!--the one thing that humanity never studies, and therefore fails
+to master."
+
+Mr. Harland looked up.
+
+"Life is mysterious and inexplicable," he said--"We cannot tell why we
+live. No one can fathom that mystery. We are Here through no conscious
+desire of our own,--and again we are NOT here just as we have learned
+to accommodate ourselves to the fact of being Anywhere!"
+
+"True!" answered Santoris--"But to understand the 'why' of life we must
+first of all realise that its origin Is Love. Love creates life because
+it MUST; even agnostics, when pushed to the wall in argument grant that
+some mysterious and mighty Force is at the back of creation,--a Force
+which is both intelligent and beneficent. The trite saying 'God is
+Love' is true enough, but it is quite as true to say 'Love is God.' The
+commencement of universes, solar systems and worlds is the desire of
+Love to express Itself. No more and no less than this. From desire
+springs action,--from action life. It only remains for each living unit
+to bring itself into harmonious union with this one fundamental law of
+the whole cosmos,--the expression and action of Love which is based, as
+naturally it must be, on a dual entity."
+
+"What do you mean by that?" asked Dr. Brayle.
+
+"As a physician, and I presume as a scientist, you ought scarcely to
+ask," replied Santoris, with a slight smile. "For you surely know there
+is no single thing in the Universe. The very microbes of disease or
+health go in pairs. Light and darkness,--the up and the down,--the
+right and the left,--the storm and the calm,--the male and the
+female,--all things are dual; and the sorrows of humanity are for the
+most part the result of ill-assorted numbers,--figures brought together
+that will not count up properly--wrong halves of the puzzle that will
+never fit into place. The mischief runs through all
+civilization,--wrong halves of races brought together which do not and
+never can assimilate,--and in an individual personal sense wrong halves
+of spirit and matter are often forced together which are bound by law
+to separate in time with some attendant disaster. The error is caused
+by the obstinate miscomprehension of man himself as to the nature and
+extent of his own powers and faculties. He forgets that he is not 'as
+the beasts that perish,' but that he has the breath of God in
+him,--that he holds within himself the seed of immortality which is
+perpetually re-creative. He is bound by all the laws of the Universe to
+give that immortal life its dual entity and attendant power, without
+which he cannot attain his highest ends. It may take him thousands of
+years--cycles of time,--but it has to be done. Materially speaking, he
+may perhaps consider that he has secured his dual entity by a pleasing
+or fortunate marriage--but if he is not spiritually mated, his marriage
+is useless,--ay! worse than useless, as it only interposes fresh
+obstacles between himself and his intended progress."
+
+"Marriage can hardly be called a useless institution," said Dr. Brayle,
+with an uplifting of his sinister brows; "It helps to populate the
+world."
+
+"It does," answered Santoris, calmly--"But if the pairs that are joined
+in marriage have no spiritual bond between them and nothing beyond the
+attraction of the mere body--they people the world with more or less
+incapable, unthinking and foolish creatures like themselves. And
+supposing these to be born in tens of millions, like ants or flies,
+they will not carry on the real purpose of man's existence to anything
+more than that stoppage and recoil which is called Death, but which in
+reality is only a turning back of the wheels of time when the right
+road has been lost and it becomes imperative to begin the journey all
+over again."
+
+We sat silent; no one had any comment to offer.
+
+"We are arriving at that same old turning-point once more," he
+continued--"The Western civilisation of two thousand years, assisted
+(and sometimes impeded) by the teachings of Christianity, is nearing
+its end. Out of the vast wreckage of nations, now imminent, only a few
+individuals can be saved,--and the storm is so close at hand that one
+can almost hear the mutterings of the thunder! But why should I or you
+or anyone else think about it? We have our own concerns to attend
+to--and we attend to these so well that we forget all the most vital
+necessities that should make them of any importance! However--in this
+day--nothing matters! Shall I go on with my own story, or have you
+heard enough?"
+
+"Not half enough!" said Catherine Harland, quite suddenly--she had
+scarcely spoken before, but she now leaned forward, looking eagerly
+interested--"You speak of power over yourself,--do you possess the same
+power over others?"
+
+"Not unless they come into my own circle of action," he answered. "It
+would not be worth my while to exert any influence on persons who are,
+and ever must be, indifferent to me. I can, of course, defend myself
+against enemies--and that without lifting a hand."
+
+Everyone, save myself, looked at him inquisitively,--but he did not
+explain his meaning. He went on very quietly with his own personal
+narrative.
+
+"As I have told you," he said--"I came out of my studies with Aselzion
+successfully enough to feel justified in going on with my work alone. I
+took up my residence in Egypt in my father's old home--a pretty place
+enough with wide pleasure grounds planted thickly with palm trees and
+richly filled with flowers,--and here I undertook the mastery and
+comprehension of the most difficult subject ever propounded for
+learning--the most evasive, complex, yet exact piece of mathematics
+ever set out for solving--Myself! Myself was my puzzle! How to unite
+myself with Nature so thoroughly as to insinuate myself into her
+secrets,--possess all she could offer me,--and yet detach myself from
+Self so completely as to be ready to sacrifice all I had gained at a
+moment's notice should that moment come."
+
+"You are paradoxical," said Mr. Harland, irritably. "What's the use of
+gaining anything if it is to be lost at a moment's bidding?"
+
+"It is the only way to hold and keep whatever there is to win,"
+answered Santoris, calmly--"And the paradox is no greater than that of
+'He that loveth his life shall lose it.' The only 'moment' of supreme
+self-surrender is Love--when that comes everything else must go. Love
+alone can compass life, perfect it, complete it and carry it on to
+eternal happiness. But please bear in mind that I am speaking of real
+Love,--not mere physical attraction. The two things are as different as
+light from darkness."
+
+"Is your curious conception or ideal of love the reason, why you have
+never married?" asked Brayle, abruptly.
+
+"Precisely!" replied Santoris. "It is most unquestionably and
+emphatically the reason why I have never married."
+
+There was a pause. I saw Catherine glancing at him with a strange
+furtiveness in which there was something of fear.
+
+"You have never met your ideal, I suppose?" she asked, with a faint
+smile.
+
+"Oh yes, I've met her!" he answered--"Ages ago! On many occasions I
+have met her;--sometimes she has estranged herself from me,--sometimes
+she has been torn from me by others--and still more often I have,
+through my own folly and obstinacy, separated myself from her--but our
+mutual mistakes do no more than delay the inevitable union at
+last."--Here he spoke slowly and with marked meaning--"For it IS an
+inevitable union!--as inevitable as that of two electrons which, after
+spinning in space for certain periods of time, rush together at last
+and remain so indissolubly united that nothing can ever separate them."
+
+"And then?" queried Dr. Brayle, with an ironical air.
+
+"Then? Why, everything is possible then! Beauty, perfection, wisdom,
+progress, creativeness, and a world--even worlds--of splendid thought
+and splendid ideals, bound to lead to still more splendid realisation!
+It is not difficult to imagine two brains, two minds moving so
+absolutely in unison that like a grand chord of music they strike
+harmony through hitherto dumb life-episodes--but think of two immortal
+souls full of a love as deathless as themselves, conjoined in highest
+effort and superb attainment!--the love of angel for angel, of god for
+god! You think this ideal
+imaginative,--transcendental--impossible!--yet I swear to you it is the
+most REAL possibility in this fleeting mirage of a world!"
+
+His voice thrilled with a warmth of feeling and conviction, and as I
+heard him speak I trembled inwardly with a sudden remorse--a quick
+sense of inferiority and shame. Why could I not let myself go? Why did
+I not give the fluttering spirit within me room to expand its wings?
+Something opposing,--something inimical to my peace and happiness held
+me back--and presently I began to wonder whether I should attribute it
+to the influence of those with whom I was temporarily associated. I was
+almost confirmed in this impression when Mr. Harland's voice, harsh and
+caustic as it could be when he was irritated or worsted in an argument,
+broke the momentary silence.
+
+"You are more impossible now than you ever were at Oxford, Santoris!"
+he said--"You out-transcend all transcendentalism! You know, or you
+ought to know by this time, that there is no such thing as an immortal
+soul--and if you believe otherwise you have brought yourself
+voluntarily into that state of blind credulity. All science teaches us
+that we are the mere spawn of the planet on which we live,--we are here
+to make the best of it for ourselves and for others who come after
+us--and there's an end. What is called Love is the mere physical
+attraction between the two sexes--no more,--and it soon palls. All that
+we gain we quickly cease to care for--it is the way of humanity."
+
+"What a poor creation humanity is, then!" said Santoris, with a
+smile--"How astonishing that it should exist at all for no higher aims
+than those of the ant or the mouse! My dear Harland, if your beliefs
+were really sound we should be bound in common duty and charity to stop
+the population of the world altogether--for the whole business is
+useless. Useless and even cruel, for it is nothing but a crime to allow
+people to be born for no other end than extinction! However, keep your
+creeds! I thank Heaven they are not mine!"
+
+Mr. Harland gave a slight movement of impatience. I could see that he
+was disturbed in his mind.
+
+"Let's talk of something I can follow," he said--"the personal and
+material side of things. Your perennial condition of health, for
+example. Your apparent youth--"
+
+"Oh, is it only 'apparent'?" laughed Santoris, gaily--"Well, to those
+who never knew me in my boyhood's days and are therefore never hurling
+me back to their 'thirty years or more ago' of friendship, etc., my
+youth seems very actual! You see their non-ability to count up the time
+I have spent on earth obliges them to accept me at my own valuation!
+There's really nothing to explain in the matter. Everyone can keep
+young if he understands himself and Nature. If I were to tell you the
+literal truth of the process, you would not believe me,--and even if
+you did you would not have the patience to carry it out! But what does
+it matter after all? If we only live for the express purpose of dying,
+the sooner we get the business over and done with the better--youth
+itself has no charms under such circumstances. All the purposes of
+life, however lofty and nobly planned, are bound to end in
+nothingness,--and it is hardly worth while taking the trouble to
+breathe the murderous air!"
+
+He spoke with a kind of passion--his eyes were luminous--his face
+transfigured with an almost superhuman glow, and we all looked at him
+in something of amazement.
+
+Mr. Harland fidgeted uneasily in his chair.
+
+"You go too far!" he said--"Life is agreeable as long as it lasts--"
+
+"Have you found it so?" Santoris interrupted him. "Has it not, even in
+your pursuit and attainment of wealth, brought you more pain than
+pleasure? Number up all the possibilities of life, from the existence
+of the labourer in his hut to that of the king on his throne, they are
+none of them worth striving for or keeping if death is the ultimate
+end. Ambition is merest folly,--wealth a temporary possession of
+perishable goods which must pass to others,--fame a brief noise of
+one's name in mouths that will soon be dumb,--and love, sex-attraction
+only. What a treacherous and criminal act, then, is this Creation of
+Universes!--what mad folly!--what sheer, blind, reasonless wickedness!"
+
+There was a silence. His eyes flashed from one to the other of us.
+
+"Can you deny it?" he demanded. "Can you find any sane, logical reason
+for the continuance of life which is to end in utter extinction, or for
+the creation of worlds doomed to eternal destruction?"
+
+No one spoke.
+
+"You have no answer ready," he said--and smiled--"Naturally! For an
+answer is impossible! And here you have the key to what you consider my
+mystery--the mystery of keeping young instead of growing old--the
+secret of living instead of dying! It is simply the conscious PRACTICAL
+realisation that there is no Death, but only Change. That is the first
+part of the process. Change, or transmutation and transformation of the
+atoms and elements of which we are composed, is going on for ever
+without a second's cessation,--it began when we were born and before we
+were born--and the art of LIVING YOUNG consists simply in using one's
+soul and will-power to guide this process of change towards the ends we
+desire, instead of leaving it to blind chance and to the association
+with inimical influences, which interfere with our best actions. For
+example--I--a man in sound health and condition--realise that with
+every moment SOME change is working in me towards SOME end. It rests
+entirely with myself as to whether the change shall be towards
+continuance of health or towards admission of disease--towards
+continuance of youth or towards the encouragement of age,--towards life
+as it presents itself to me now, or towards some other phase of life as
+I perceive it in the future. I can advance or retard myself as I
+please--the proper management of Myself being my business. If I should
+suffer pain or illness I am very sure it will be chiefly through my own
+fault--if I invite decay and decrepitude, it will be because I allow
+these forces to encroach upon my well-being--in fact, briefly--I AM
+what I WILL to be!--and all the laws that brought me into existence
+support me in this attitude of mind, body and spirit!"
+
+"If we could all become what we WOULD be," said Dr. Brayle, "we should
+attain the millennium!"
+
+"Are you sure of that?" queried Santoris. "Would it not rather depend
+on the particular choice each one of us might make? You, for example,
+might wish to be something that would hardly tend to your
+happiness,--and your wish being obtained you might become what (if you
+had only realised it) you would give worlds not to be! Some men desire
+to be thieves--even murderers--and become so--but the end of their
+desires is not perhaps what they imagined!"
+
+"Can you read people's thoughts?" asked Catherine, suddenly.
+
+Santoris looked amused. He replied by a counter question.
+
+"Would you be sorry if I could?"
+
+She flushed a little. I smiled, knowing what was in her mind.
+
+"It would be a most unpleasant accomplishment--that of reading the
+thoughts of others," said Mr. Harland; "I would rather not cultivate
+it." "But Mr. Santoris almost implies that he possesses it," said Dr.
+Brayle, with a touch of irritation in his manner; "And, after all,
+'thought-reading' is a kind of society amusement nowadays. There is
+nothing very difficult in it."
+
+"Nothing, indeed!" agreed Santoris, lightly; "And being as easy as it
+is, why do you not show us at once that antique piece of jewellery you
+have in your pocket! You brought it with you this evening to show to me
+and ask my opinion of its value, did you not?"
+
+Brayle's eyes opened in utter amazement. If ever a man was taken
+completely by surprise, he was.
+
+"How did you know?" he began, stammeringly, while Mr. Harland, equally
+astonished, stared at him through his round spectacles as though
+challenging some defiance.
+
+Santoris laughed.
+
+"Thought-reading is only a society amusement, as you have just
+observed," he said--"And I have been amusing myself with it for the
+last few minutes. Come!--let us see your treasure!"
+
+Dr. Brayle was thoroughly embarrassed,--but he tried to cover his
+confusion by an awkward laugh.
+
+"Well, you have made a very clever hit!" he said--"Quite a random shot,
+of course--which by mere coincidence went to its mark! It's quite true
+I have brought with me a curious piece of jewel-work which I always
+carry about wherever I go--and something moved me to-night to ask your
+opinion of its value, as well as to place its period. It is old
+Italian; but even experts are not agreed as to its exact date."
+
+He put his hand in his breast pocket and drew out a small silk bag from
+which he took with great care a collar of jewels, designed in a kind of
+chain-work which made it perfectly flexible. He laid it out on the
+table,--and I bit my lip hard to suppress an involuntary exclamation.
+For I had seen the thing before--and for the immediate moment could not
+realise where, till a sudden flash of light through the cells of my
+brain reminded me of that scene of love and death in the vision of the
+artist's studio when the name 'Cosmo de Medicis' had been whispered
+like an evil omen. The murderer in that dream-picture had worn a collar
+of jewels precisely similar to the one I now saw; but I could only keep
+silence and listen with every nerve strained to utmost attention while
+Santoris took the ornament in his hand and looked at it with an intent
+earnestness in which there was almost a touch of compassion.
+
+"A beautiful piece of workmanship," he said, at last, slowly, while Mr.
+Harland, Catherine, and Swinton the secretary all drew up closer to him
+at the table and leaned eagerly forward--"And I should say"--here he
+raised his eyes and looked full at the dark, brooding, sinister face of
+Brayle--"I should say that it belonged to the Medici period. It must
+have been part of the dress of a nobleman of that time--the design
+seems to me to be Florentine. Perhaps if these jewels could speak they
+might tell a strange story!--they are unhappy stones!"
+
+"Unhappy!" exclaimed Catherine--"You mean unlucky?"
+
+"No!--there is no such thing as luck," answered Santoris, quietly,
+turning the collar over and over in his hands--"Not for either jewels
+or men! But there IS unhappiness,--and unhappiness simply means life
+being put to wrong uses. I call these gems 'unhappy' because they have
+been wrongfully used. A precious stone is a living thing--it absorbs
+influences as the earth absorbs light, and these jewels have absorbed
+some sense of evil that renders them less beautiful than they might be.
+These diamonds and rubies, these emeralds and sapphires, have not the
+full lustre of their own true nature,--they are in the condition of
+pining flowers. It will take centuries before they resume their natural
+brilliancy. There is some tragedy hidden among them."
+
+Dr. Brayle looked amused.
+
+"Well, I can give you no history of them," he said--"A friend of mine
+bought the collar from an old Jew curiosity dealer in a back street of
+Florence and sent it to me to wear with a Florentine dress at a fancy
+dress ball. Curiously enough I chose to represent one of the Medicis,
+some artist having told me my features resembled their type of
+countenance. That's the chronicle, so far as I am concerned. I rather
+liked it on account of its antiquity. I could have sold it many times
+over, but I have no desire to part with it."
+
+"Naturally!"--and Santoris passed on the collar to everyone to
+examine--"You feel a sense of proprietorship in it."
+
+Catherine Harland had the trinket in her hand, and a curious vague look
+of terror came over her face as she presently passed it back to its
+owner. But she made no remark and it was Mr. Harland who resumed the
+conversation.
+
+"That's an odd idea of yours about unhappy jewels," he said--"Perhaps
+the misfortune attending the possessors of the famous blue Hope diamond
+could be traced to some early tragedy connected with it."
+
+"Unquestionably!" replied Santoris. "Now look at this!"--and he drew
+from his watch pocket a small fine gold chain to which was attached a
+moonstone of singular size and beauty, set in a circle of
+diamonds--"Here is a sort of talismanic jewel--it has never known any
+disastrous influences, nor has it been disturbed by malevolent
+surroundings. It is a perfectly happy, unsullied gem! As you see, the
+lustre is perfect--as clear as that of a summer moon in heaven. Yet it
+is a very old jewel and has seen more than a thousand years of life."
+
+We all examined the beautiful ornament, and as I held it in my hand a
+moment it seemed to emit tiny sparks of luminance like a flash of
+moonlight on rippling waves.
+
+"Women should take care that their jewels are made happy," he
+continued, looking at me with a slight smile, "That is, if they want
+them to shine. Nothing that lives is at its best unless it is in a
+condition of happiness--a condition which after all is quite easy to
+attain."
+
+"Easy! I should have thought nothing was so difficult!" said Mr.
+Harland.
+
+"Nothing certainly is so difficult in the ordinary way of life men
+choose to live," answered Santoris--"For the most part they run after
+the shadow and forsake the light. Even in work and the creative action
+of thought each ordinary man imagines that his especial work being
+all-important, it is necessary for him to sacrifice everything to it.
+And he does,--if he is filled with worldly ambition and selfish
+concentration; and he produces something--anything--which frequently
+proves to be ephemeral as gossamer dust. It is only when work is the
+outcome of a great love and keen sympathy for others that it lasts and
+keeps its influence. Now we have talked enough about all these
+theories, which are not interesting to anyone who is not prepared to
+accept them--shall we go up on deck?"
+
+We all rose at once, Santoris holding out a box of cigars to the men to
+help themselves. Catherine and I preceded them up the saloon stairs to
+the deck, which was now like a sheet of silver in the light shed by one
+of the loveliest moons of the year. The water around was sparkling with
+phosphorescence and the dark mountains looked higher and more imposing
+than ever, rising as they seemed to do sheer up from the white
+splendour of the sea. I leaned over the deck rail, gazing down into the
+deep liquid mirror of stars below, and my heart was heavy and full of a
+sense of bitterness and tears. Catherine had dropped languidly into a
+chair and was leaning back in it with a strange, far-away expression on
+her tired face. Suddenly she spoke with an almost mournful gentleness.
+
+"Do you like his theories?"
+
+I turned towards her enquiringly.
+
+"I mean, do you like the idea of there being no death and that we only
+change from one life to another and so on for ever?" she continued. "To
+me it is appalling! Sometimes I think death the kindest thing that can
+happen--especially for women."
+
+I was in the mood to agree with her. I went up to her and knelt down by
+her side.
+
+"Yes!" I said, and I felt the tremor of tears in my voice--"Yes, for
+women death often seems very kind! When there is no love and no hope of
+love,--when the world is growing grey and the shadows are deepening
+towards night,--when the ones we most dearly love misjudge and mistrust
+us and their hearts are closed against our tenderness, then death seems
+the greatest god of all!--one before whom we may well kneel and offer
+up our prayers! Who could, who WOULD live for ever quite alone in an
+eternity without love? Oh, how much kinder, how much sweeter would be
+utter extinction--"
+
+My voice broke; and Catherine, moved by some sudden womanly impulse,
+put her arm round me.
+
+"Why, you are crying!" she said, softly. "What is it? You, who are
+always so bright and happy!"
+
+I quickly controlled the weakness of my tears.
+
+"Yes, it is foolish!" I said--"But I feel to-night as if I had wasted a
+good part of my life in useless research,--in looking for what has
+been, after all, quite close to my hand,--only that I failed to see
+it!--and that I must go back upon the road I thought I had passed--"
+
+Here I paused. I saw she could not understand me.
+
+"Catherine," I went on, abruptly--"Will you let me leave you in a day
+or two? I have been quite a fortnight with you on board the 'Diana,'
+and I think I have had enough holiday. I should like"--and I looked up
+at her from where I knelt--"I should like to part from you while we
+remain good friends--and I have an idea that perhaps we shall not agree
+so well if we learn to know more of each other."
+
+She bent her eyes upon me with a half-frightened expression.
+
+"How strange you should think that!" she murmured--"I have felt the
+same--and yet I really like you very much--I always liked you--I wish
+you would believe it!"
+
+I smiled.
+
+"Dear Catherine," I said--"it is no use shutting our eyes to the fact
+that while there is something which attracts us to each other, there is
+also something which repels. We cannot argue about it or analyse it.
+Such mysterious things DO occur,--and they are beyond our searching
+out--"
+
+"But," she interrupted, quickly--"we were not so troubled by these
+mysterious things till we met this man Santoris--"
+
+She broke off, and I rose to my feet, as just then Santoris approached,
+accompanied by Mr. Harland and the others.
+
+"I have suggested giving you a sail by moonlight before you leave," he
+said. "It will be an old experience for you under new conditions.
+Sailing by moonlight in an ordinary sense is an ordinary thing,--but
+sailing by moonlight with the moonlight as part of our motive power has
+perhaps a touch of originality."
+
+As he spoke he made a sign to one of his men who came up to receive his
+orders, which were given in too low a tone for us to hear. Easy deck
+chairs were placed for all the party, and we were soon seated in a
+group together, somewhat silently at first, our attention being
+entirely riveted on the wonderful, almost noiseless way in which the
+sails of the 'Dream' were unfurled. There was no wind,--the night was
+warm and intensely still--the sea absolutely calm. Like broad white
+wings, the canvas gradually spread out under the deft, quick hands of
+the sailors employed in handling it,--the anchor was drawn up in the
+same swift and silent manner--then there came an instant's pause. Mr.
+Harland drew his cigar from his mouth and looked up amazed, as we all
+did, at the mysterious way in which the sails filled out, pulling the
+cordage tightly into bands of iron strength,--and none of us could
+restrain an involuntary cry of wonder and admiration as their whiteness
+began to glitter with the radiance of hoar-frost, the strange luminance
+deepening in intensity till it seemed as if the whole stretch of canvas
+from end to end of the magnificent schooner was a mass of fine
+jewel-work sparkling under the moon.
+
+"Well! However much I disagree with your theories of life, Santoris,"
+said Mr. Harland,--"I will give you full credit for this extraordinary
+yacht of yours! It's the most wonderful thing I ever saw, and you are a
+wonderful fellow to have carried out such an unique application of
+science. You ought to impart your secret to the world."
+
+Santoris laughed lightly.
+
+"And the world would take a hundred years or more to discuss it,
+consider it, deny it, and finally accept it," he said--"No! One grows
+tired of asking the world to be either wise or happy. It prefers its
+own way--just as I prefer mine. It will discover the method of sailing
+without wind, and it will learn how to make every sort of mechanical
+progress without steam in time--but not in our day,--and I, personally,
+cannot afford to wait while it is slowly learning its ABC like a big
+child under protest. You see we're going now!"
+
+We were 'going' indeed,--it would have been more correct to say we were
+flying. Over the still water our vessel glided like a moving beautiful
+shape of white fire, swiftly and steadily, with no sound save the
+little hissing murmur of the water cleft under her keel. And then like
+a sudden whisper from fairyland came the ripple of harp-strings,
+running upward in phrases of exquisite melody, and a boy's voice,
+clear, soft and full, began to sing, with a pure enunciation which
+enabled us to hear every word:
+
+ Sailing, sailing! Whither?
+ What path of the flashing sea
+ Seems best for you and me?
+ No matter the way,
+ By night or day,
+ So long as we sail together!
+
+ Sailing, sailing! Whither?
+ Into the rosy grace
+ Of the sun's deep setting-place?
+ We need not know
+ How far we go,
+ So long as we sail together!
+
+ Sailing, sailing! Whither?
+ To the glittering rainbow strand
+ Of Love's enchanted land?
+ We ask not where
+ In earth or air,
+ So long as we sail together!
+
+ Sailing, sailing! Whither?
+ On to the life divine,--
+ Your soul made one with mine!
+ In Heaven or Hell
+ All must be well,
+ So long as we sail together!
+
+The song finished with a passionate chord which, played as it was with
+swift intensity, seemed to awaken a response from the sea,--at any rate
+a strange shivering echo trembled upward as it were from the water and
+floated into the spacious silence of the night. My heart beat with
+uncomfortable quickness and my eyes grew hot with the weight of
+suppressed tears;--why could I not escape from the cruel, restraining
+force that held my real self prisoner as with manacles of steel? I
+could not even speak; and while the others were clapping their hands in
+delighted applause at the beauty of both voice and song, I sat silent.
+
+"He sings well!" said Santoris--"He is the Eastern lad you saw when you
+came on deck this morning. I brought him from Egypt. He will give us
+another song presently. Shall we walk a little?"
+
+We rose and paced the deck slowly, gradually dividing in couples,
+Catherine and Dr. Brayle--Mr. Harland and his secretary,--Santoris and
+myself. We two paused together at the stern of the vessel looking
+towards the bowsprit, which seemed to pierce the distance of sea and
+sky like a flying arrow.
+
+"You wish to speak to me alone," said Santoris, then--"Do you not?
+Though I know what you want to say!"
+
+I glanced at him with a touch of defiance.
+
+"Then I need not speak," I answered.
+
+"No, you need not speak, unless you give utterance to what is in your
+true soul," he said--"I would rather you did not play at conventions
+with me."
+
+For the moment I felt almost angry.
+
+"I do not play at conventions," I murmured.
+
+"Oh, do you not? Is that quite candid?"
+
+I raised my eyes and met his,--he was smiling. Some of the oppression
+in my soul suddenly gave way, and I spoke hurriedly in a low tone.
+
+"Surely you know how difficult it is for me?" I said. "Things have
+happened so strangely,--and we are surrounded here by influences that
+compel conventionality. I cannot speak to you as frankly as I would
+under other circumstances. It is easy for YOU to be yourself;--you have
+gained the mastery over all lesser forces than your own. But with me it
+is different--perhaps when I am away I shall be able to think more
+calmly--"
+
+"You are going away?" he asked, gently.
+
+"Yes. It is better so."
+
+He remained silent. I went on, quickly.
+
+"I am going away because I feel inadequate and unable to cope with my
+present surroundings. I have had some experience of the same influences
+before--I know I have--"
+
+"I also!" he interrupted.
+
+"Well, you must realise this better than I," and I looked at him now
+with greater courage--"and if you have, you know they have led to
+trouble. I want you to help me."
+
+"I? To help you?" he said. "How can I help you when you leave me?"
+
+There was something infinitely sad in his voice,--and the old fear came
+over me like a chill--'lest I should lose what I had gained!'
+
+"If I leave you," I said, tremblingly--"I do so because I am not worthy
+to be with you! Oh, can you not see this in me?" For as I spoke he took
+my hand in his and held it with a kindly clasp--"I am so self-willed,
+so proud, so unworthy! There are a thousand things I would say to you,
+but I dare not--not here, or now!"
+
+"No one will approach us," he said, still holding my hand--"I am
+keeping the others, unconsciously to themselves, at a distance till you
+have finished speaking. Tell me some of these thousand things!"
+
+I looked up at him and saw the deep lustre of his eyes filled with a
+great tenderness. He drew me a little closer to his side.
+
+"Tell me," he persisted, softly--"Is there very much that we do not, if
+we are true to each other, know already?"
+
+"YOU know more than I do!" I answered--"And I want to be equal with
+you! I do! I cannot be content to feel that I am groping in the dark
+weakly and blindly while you are in the light, strong and
+self-contained! You can help me--and you WILL help me! You will tell me
+where I should go and study as you did with Aselzion!"
+
+He started back, amazed.
+
+"With Aselzion! Dear, forgive me! You are a woman! It is impossible
+that you should suffer so great an ordeal,--so severe a strain! And why
+should you attempt it? If you would let me, I would be sufficient for
+you." "But I will not let you!" I said, quickly, roused to a kind of
+defiant energy--"I wish to go to the very source of your instruction,
+and then I shall see where I stand with regard to you! If I stay here
+now--"
+
+"It will be the same old story over again!" he said--"Love--and
+mistrust! Then drifting apart in the same weary way! Is it not possible
+to avoid the errors of the past?"
+
+"No!" I said, resolutely--"For me it is not possible! I cannot yield to
+my own inward promptings. They offer me too much happiness! I doubt the
+joy,--I fear the glory!"
+
+My voice trembled--the very clasp of his hand unnerved me.
+
+"I will tell you," he said, after a brief pause, "what you feel. You
+are perfectly conscious that between you and myself there is a tie
+which no power, earthly or heavenly, can break,--but you are living in
+a matter-of-fact world with matter-of-fact persons, and the influence
+they exert is to make you incredulous of the very truths which are an
+essential part of your spiritual existence. I understand all this. I
+understand also why you wish to go to the House of Aselzion, and you
+shall go--"
+
+I uttered an exclamation of relief and pleasure. His eyes grew dark
+with earnest gravity as he looked at me.
+
+"You are pleased at what you cannot realise," he said, slowly--"If you
+go to the House of Aselzion--and I see you are determined--it will be a
+matter of such vital import that it can only mean one of two
+things,--your entire happiness or your entire misery. I cannot
+contemplate with absolute calmness the risk you run,--and yet it is
+better that you should follow the dictates of your own soul than be as
+you are now--irresolute,--uncertain of yourself and ready to lose all
+you have gained!"
+
+'To lose all I have gained.' The old insidious terror! I met his
+searching gaze imploringly.
+
+"I must not lose anything!" I said, and my voice sank lower,--"I cannot
+bear--to lose YOU!"
+
+His hand closed on mine with a tighter grasp.
+
+"Yet you doubt!" he said, softly.
+
+"I must KNOW!" I said, resolutely.
+
+He lifted his head with a proud gesture that was curiously familiar to
+me.
+
+"So the old spirit is not dead in you, my queen," he said, smiling.
+"The old indomitable will!--the desire to probe to the very centre of
+things! Yet love defies analysis,--and is the only thing that binds the
+Universe together. A fact beyond all proving--a truth which cannot be
+expounded by any given rule or line but which is the most emphatic
+force of life! My queen, it is a force that must either bend or break
+you!"
+
+I made no reply. He still held my hand, and we looked out together on
+the shining expanse of the sea where there was no vessel visible and
+where our schooner alone flew over the watery, moonlit surface like a
+winged flame.
+
+"In your working life," he continued, gently, "you have done much. You
+have thought clearly, and you have not been frightened away from any
+eternal fact by the difficulties of research. But in your living life
+you have missed more than you will care to know. You have been content
+to remain a passive recipient of influences--you have not thoroughly
+learned how to combine and use them. You have overcome altogether what
+are generally the chief obstacles in the way of a woman's higher
+progress,--her inherent childishness--her delight in imagining herself
+wronged or neglected,--her absurd way of attaching weighty importance
+to the merest trifles--her want of balance, and the foolish resentment
+she feels at being told any of her faults,--this is all past in you,
+and you stand free of the shackles of sheer stupidity which makes so
+many women impossible to deal with from a man's standpoint, and which
+renders it almost necessary for men to estimate them at a low
+intellectual standard. For even in the supreme passion of love,
+millions of women are only capable of understanding its merely physical
+side, while the union of soul with soul is never consummated:
+
+ Where is that love supreme
+ In which souls meet? Where is it satisfied?
+ En-isled on heaving sands
+ Of lone desire, spirit to spirit cries,
+ While float across the skies
+ Bright phantoms of fair lands,
+ Where fancies fade not and where dreams abide."
+
+His voice dropped to the softest musical cadence, and I looked up. He
+answered my look.
+
+"Dear one!" he said, "You shall go to the House of Aselzion, and with
+you will be the future!"
+
+He let go my hand very gently--I felt a sudden sense of utter
+loneliness.
+
+"You do not--you will not misjudge me?" I said.
+
+"I! Dear, I have made so many errors of judgment in the past and I have
+lost you so many times, that I shall do nothing now which might lose
+you again!"
+
+He smiled, and for one moment I was impelled to throw hesitation to the
+winds and say all that I knew in my inmost self ought to be said,--but
+my rebellious will held me back, and I remained silent,--while he
+turned away and rejoined the rest of the party, with whom he was soon
+chatting in such a cheery, easy fashion that they appeared to forget
+that there was anything remarkable about him or about his wonderful
+vessel, which had now turned on her course and was carrying us back to
+Loch Scavaig at a speed which matched the fleetest wind. When she
+arrived at her former anchorage just opposite the 'Diana,' we saw that
+all the crew of Mr. Harland's yacht were on deck watching our
+movements, which must have been well worth watching considering what an
+amazing spectacle the 'Dream' made of herself and her glittering sails
+against the dark loch and mountains,--so brilliant indeed as almost to
+eclipse the very moon. But the light began to pale as soon as we
+dropped anchor, and very soon faded out completely, whereupon the
+sailors hauled down canvas, uttering musical cries as they pulled and
+braced it together. This work done, they retired, and a couple of
+servants waited upon our party, bringing wine and fruit as a parting
+refreshment before we said good-night,--and once again the sweet voice
+of the Egyptian boy singer smote upon our ears, with a prelude of
+harp-strings:
+
+Good-night,--farewell! If it should chance that nevermore we meet,
+Remember that the hours we spent together here were sweet!
+
+Good-night,--farewell! If henceforth different ways of life we wend,
+Remember that I sought to walk beside you to the end!
+
+Good-night,--farewell! When present things are merged into the past,
+Remember that I love you and shall love you to the last!
+
+My heart beat with a quick and sudden agony of pain--was it, could it
+be true that I was of my own accord going to sever myself from one whom
+I knew,--whom I felt--to be all in all to me?
+
+"Good-night!" said a low voice close to my ear.
+
+I started. I had lost myself in a wilderness of thought and memory.
+Santoris stood beside me.
+
+"Your friends are going," he said,--"and I too shall be gone to-morrow!"
+
+A wave of desolation overcame me.
+
+"Ah, no!" I exclaimed--"Surely you will not go--"
+
+"I must," he answered, quietly,--"Are not YOU going? It has been a joy
+to meet you, if only for a little while--a pause in the journey,--an
+attempt at an understanding!--though you have decided that we must part
+again."
+
+I clasped my hands together in a kind of desperation.
+
+"What can I do?" I murmured--"If I yielded now to my own impulses--"
+
+"Ah! If you did"--he said, wistfully--"But you will not; and perhaps,
+after all, it is better so. It is no doubt intended that you should be
+absolutely certain of yourself this time. And I will not stand in the
+way. Good-night,--and farewell!"
+
+I looked at him with a smile, though the tears were in my eyes.
+
+"I will not say farewell!" I answered.
+
+He raised my hands lightly to his lips.
+
+"That is kind of you!" he said--"and to-morrow you shall hear from me
+about Aselzion and the best way for you to see him. He is spending the
+summer in Europe, which is fortunate for you, as you will not have to
+make so far a journey."
+
+We broke off our conversation here as the others joined us,--and in a
+very little while we had left the 'Dream' and were returning to our own
+yacht. To the last, as the motor launch rushed with us through the
+water, I kept my eyes fixed on the reposeful figure of Santoris, who
+with folded arms on the deck rail of his vessel, watched our departure.
+Should I never see him again, I wondered? What was the strange impulse
+that had more or less moved my spirit to a kind of opposition against
+his, and made me so determined to seek out for myself the things that
+he assumed to have mastered? I could not tell. I only knew that from
+the moment he had begun to relate the personal narrative of his own
+studies and experiences, I had resolved to go through the same training
+whatever it was, and learn what he had learned, if such a thing were
+possible. I did not think I should succeed so well,--but some new
+knowledge I felt I should surely gain. The extraordinary attraction he
+exercised over me was growing too strong to resist, yet I was
+determined not to yield to it because I doubted both its cause and its
+effect. Love, I knew, could not, as he had said, be analysed--but the
+love I had always dreamed of was not the love with which the majority
+of mankind are content--the mere physical delight which ends in
+satiety. It was something not only for time, but for eternity. Away
+from Santoris I found it quite easy to give myself up to the dream of
+joy which shone before me like the mirage of a promised land,--but in
+his company I felt as though something held me back and warned me to
+beware of too quickly snatching at a purely personal happiness.
+
+We reached the 'Diana' in a very few minutes--we had made the little
+journey almost in silence, for my companions were, or appeared to be,
+as much lost in thought as I was. As we descended to our cabins Mr.
+Harland drew me back and detained me alone for a moment.
+
+"Santoris is going away to-morrow," he said--"He will probably have set
+those wonderful sails of his and flown before daybreak. I'm sorry!"
+
+"So am I," I answered--"But, after all--you would hardly want him to
+stay, would you? His theories of life are very curious and upsetting,
+and you all think him a sort of charlatan playing with the mysteries of
+earth and heaven! If he is able to read thoughts, he cannot be
+altogether flattered at the opinion held of him by Dr. Brayle, for
+example!"
+
+Mr. Harland's brows knitted perplexedly.
+
+"He says he could cure me of my illness," he went on,--"and Brayle
+declares that a cure is impossible."
+
+"You prefer to believe Brayle, of course?" I queried.
+
+"Brayle is a physician of note," he replied,--"A man who has taken his
+degree in medicine and knows what he is talking about. Santoris is
+merely a mystic."
+
+I smiled a little sadly.
+
+"I see!" And I held out my hand to say good-night. "He is a century
+before his time, and maybe it is better to die than forestall a
+century."
+
+Mr. Harland laughed as he pressed my hand cordially.
+
+"Enigmatical, as usual!" he said--"You and Santoris ought to be
+congenial spirits!"
+
+"Perhaps we are!" I answered, carelessly, as I left him;--"Stranger
+things than that have happened!"
+
+
+
+
+XII
+
+A LOVE-LETTER
+
+
+To those who are ignorant of, or indifferent to, the psychic forces
+working behind all humanity and creating the causes which evolve into
+effect, it cannot but seem strange,--even eccentric and abnormal,--that
+any one person, or any two persons for that matter, should take the
+trouble to try and ascertain the immediate intention and ultimate
+object of their lives. The daily routine of ordinary working, feeding
+and sleeping existence, varied by little social conventions and
+obligations which form a kind of break to the persistent monotony of
+the regular treadmill round, should be, they think, sufficient for any
+sane, well-balanced, self-respecting creature,--and if a man or woman
+elects to stand out of the common ruck and say: "I refuse to live in a
+chaos of uncertainties--I will endeavour to know why my particular atom
+of self is considered a necessary, if infinitesimal, part of the
+Universe,"--such an one is looked upon with either distrust or
+derision. In matters of love especially, where the most ill-assorted
+halves persist in fitting themselves together as if they could ever
+make a perfect whole, a woman is considered foolish if she gives her
+affections where it is 'not expedient'--and a man is looked upon as
+having 'ruined his career' if he allows a great passion to dominate
+him, instead of a calm, well-weighed, respectable sort of sentiment
+which has its fitting end in an equally calm, well-weighed, respectable
+marriage. These are the laws and observances of social order, excellent
+in many respects, but frequently responsible for a great bulk of the
+misery attendant upon many forms of human relationship. It is not,
+however, possible to the ordinary mind to realise that somewhere and
+somehow, every two component parts of a whole MUST come together,
+sooner or later, and that herein may be found the key to most of the
+great love tragedies of the world. The wrong halves mated,--the right
+halves finding each other out and rushing together recklessly and
+inopportunely because of the resistless Law which draws them
+together,--this is the explanation of many a life's disaster and
+despair, as well as of many a life's splendid attainment and victory.
+And the trouble or the triumph, whichever it be, will never be lessened
+till human beings learn that in love, which is the greatest and most
+divine Force on earth or in heaven, the Soul, not the body, must first
+be considered, and that no one can fulfil the higher possibilities of
+his or her nature, till each individual unit is conjoined with that
+only other portion of itself which is as one with it in thought and in
+the intuitive comprehension of its higher needs.
+
+I knew all this well enough, and had known it for years, and it was
+hardly necessary for me to dwell upon it, as I sat alone in my cabin
+that night, too restless to sleep, and, almost too uneasy even to
+think. What had happened to me was simply that I had by a curious
+chance or series of chances been brought into connection again with the
+individual Soul of a man whom I had known and loved ages ago. To the
+psychist, such a circumstance does not seem as strange as it is to the
+great majority of people who realise no greater force than Matter, and
+who have no comprehension of Spirit, and no wish to comprehend it,
+though even the dullest of these often find themselves brought into
+contact with persons whom they feel they have met and known before, and
+are unable to understand why they receive such an impression. In my
+case I had not only to consider the one particular identity which
+seemed so closely connected with my own--but also the other individuals
+with whom I had become more or less reluctantly associated,--Catherine
+Harland and Dr. Brayle especially. Mr. Harland had, unconsciously to
+himself, been merely the link to bring the broken bits of a chain
+together--his secretary, Mr. Swinton, occupied the place of the always
+necessary nonentity in a group of intellectually or psychically
+connected beings,--and I was perfectly sure, without having any actual
+reason for my conviction, that if I remained much longer in Catherine
+Harland's company, her chance liking for me would turn into the old
+hatred with which she had hated me in a bygone time,--a hatred fostered
+by Dr. Brayle, who, plainly scheming to marry her and secure her
+fortune, considered me in the way (as I was) of the influence he
+desired to exercise over her and her father. Therefore it seemed
+necessary I should remove myself,--moreover, I was resolved that all
+the years I had spent in trying to find the way to some of Nature's
+secrets should not be wasted--I would learn, I too, what Rafel Santoris
+had learned in the House of Aselzion--and then we might perhaps stand
+on equal ground, sure of ourselves and of each other! So ran my
+thoughts in the solitude and stillness of the night--a solitude and
+stillness so profound that the gentle push of the water against the
+sides of the yacht, almost noiseless as it was, sounded rough and
+intrusive. My port-hole was open, and I could see the sinking moon
+showing through it like a white face in sorrow. Just then I heard a low
+splash as of oars. I started up and went to the sofa, where, by
+kneeling on the cushions. I could look through the porthole. There,
+gliding just beneath me, was a small boat, and my heart gave a sudden
+leap of joy as I recognised the man who rowed it as Santoris. He smiled
+as I looked down,--then, standing up in the boat, guided himself
+alongside, till his head was nearly on a level with the port-hole. He
+put one hand on its edge.
+
+"Not asleep yet!" he said, softly--"What have you been thinking of? The
+moon and the sea?--or any other mystery as deep and incomprehensible?"
+
+I stretched out my hand and laid it on his with an involuntary
+caressing touch.
+
+"I could not leave you without another last word,"--he said--"And I
+have brought you a letter"--he gave me a sealed envelope as he
+spoke--"which will tell you how to find Aselzion. I myself will write
+to him also and prepare him for your arrival. When you do see him you
+will understand how difficult is the task you wish to undertake,--and,
+if you should fail, the failure will be a greater sadness to yourself
+than to me--for I could make things easier for you--"
+
+"I do not want things made easy for me,"--I answered quickly--"I want
+to do all that you have done--I want to prove myself worthy at least--"
+
+I broke off,--and looked down into his eyes. He smiled.
+
+"Well!" he said--"Are you beginning to remember the happiness we have
+so often thrown away for a trifle?"
+
+I was silent, though I folded my hand closer over his. The soft white
+sleepy radiance of the moon on the scarcely moving water around us made
+everything look dream-like and unreal, and I was hardly conscious of my
+own existence for the moment, so completely did it seem absorbed by
+some other influence stronger than any power I had ever known.
+
+"Here are we two,"--he continued, softly--"alone with the night and
+each other, close to the verge of a perfect understanding--and
+yet--determined NOT to understand! How often that happens! Every
+moment, every hour, all over the world, there are souls like ours,
+barred severally within their own shut gardens, refusing to open the
+doors! They talk over the walls, through the chinks and crannies, and
+peep through the keyholes--but they will not open the doors. How
+fortunate am I to-night to find even a port-hole open!"
+
+He turned up his face, full of light and laughter, to mine, and I
+thought then, how easy it would be to fling away all my doubts and
+scruples, give up the idea of making any more search for what perhaps I
+should never find, and take the joy which seemed proffered and the love
+which my heart knew was its own to claim! Yet something still pulled me
+back, and not only pulled me back, but on and away--something which
+inwardly told me I had much to learn before I dared accept a happiness
+I had not deserved. Nevertheless some of my thoughts found sudden
+speech.
+
+"Rafel--" I began, and then paused, amazed at my own boldness in thus
+addressing him. He drew closer to me, the boat he stood in swaying
+under him.
+
+"Go on!" he said, with a little tremor in his voice--"My name never
+sounded so sweetly in my own ears! What is it you would have me do?"
+
+"Nothing!" I answered, half afraid of myself as I spoke--"Nothing--but
+this. Just to think that I am not merely wilful or rebellious in
+parting from you for a little while--for if it is true--"
+
+"If what is true?" he interposed, gently.
+
+"If it is true that we are friends not for a time but for eternity"--I
+said, in steadier tones--"then it can only be for a little while that
+we shall be separated. And then afterwards I shall be quite sure--"
+
+"Yes--quite sure of what you are sure of now!" he said--"As sure as any
+immortal creature can be of an immortal truth! Do you know how long we
+have been separated already?"
+
+I shook my head, smiling a little.
+
+"Well, I will not tell you!" he answered--"It might frighten you! But
+by all the powers of earth and heaven, we shall not traverse such
+distances apart again--not if I can prevent it!"
+
+"And can you?" I asked, half wistfully.
+
+"I can! And I will! For I am stronger than you--and the strongest wins!
+Your eyes look startled--there are glimpses of the moon in them, and
+they are soft eyes--not angry ones. I have seen them full of anger,--an
+anger that stabbed me to the heart!--but that was in the days gone by,
+when I was weaker than you. This time the position has changed--and _I_
+am master!"
+
+"Not yet!" I said, resolutely, withdrawing my hand from his--"I yield
+to nothing--not even to happiness--till I KNOW!"
+
+A slight shadow darkened the attractiveness of his features.
+
+"That is what the world says of God--'I will not yield till I know!'
+But it is as plastic clay in His hands, all the time, and it never
+knows!"
+
+I was silent--and there was a pause in which no sound was heard but the
+movement of the water under the little boat in which he stood. Then--
+
+"Good-night!" he said.
+
+"Good-night!" I answered, and moved by a swift impulse, I stooped and
+kissed the firm hand that rested so near me, gripping the edge of the
+port-hole. He looked up with a sudden light in his eyes.
+
+"Is that a sign of grace and consolation?" he asked, smiling--"Well! I
+am content! And I have waited so long that I can wait yet a little
+longer."
+
+So speaking, he let go his hold from alongside the yacht, and in
+another minute had seated himself in the boat and was rowing away
+across the moonlit water. I watched him as every stroke of the oars
+widened the distance between us, half hoping that he might look back,
+wave his hand, or even return again--but no!--his boat soon vanished
+like a small black speck on the sea, and I knew myself to be left
+alone. Restraining with difficulty the tears that rose to my eyes, I
+shut the port-hole and drew its little curtain across it--then I sat
+down to read the letter he had left with me. It ran as follows:
+
+Beloved,--
+
+I call you by this name as I have always called you through many cycles
+of time,--it should sound upon your ears as familiarly as a note of
+music struck in response to another similar note in far distance. You
+are not satisfied with the proofs given you by your own inner
+consciousness, which testify to the unalterable fact that you and I
+are, and must be, as one,--that we have played with fate against each
+other, and sometimes striven to escape from each other, all in
+vain;--it is not enough for you to know (as you do know) that the
+moment our eyes met our spirits rushed together in a sudden ecstasy
+which, had we dared to yield to it, would have outleaped convention and
+made of us no more than two flames in one fire! If you are honest with
+yourself as I am honest with myself, you will admit that this is
+so,--that the emotion which overwhelmed us was reasonless, formless and
+wholly beyond all analysis, yet more insistent than any other force
+having claim on our lives. But it is not sufficient for you to realise
+this,--or to trace through every step of the journey you have made, the
+gradual leading of your soul to mine,--from that last night you passed
+in your own home, when every fibre of your being grew warm with the
+prescience of coming joy, to this present moment, even through dreams
+of infinite benediction in which I shared--no!--it is not sufficient
+for you!--you must 'know'--you must learn--you must probe into deeper
+mysteries, and study and suffer to the last! Well, if it must be so, it
+must,--and I shall rely on the eternal fitness of things to save you
+from your own possible rashness and bring you back to me,--for without
+you now I can do nothing more. I have done much--and much remains to be
+done--but if I am to attain, you must crown the attainment--if my
+ambition is to find completion, you alone can be its completeness. If
+you have the strength and the courage to face the ordeal through which
+Aselzion sends those who seek to follow his teaching, you will indeed
+have justified your claim to be considered higher than merest
+woman,--though you have risen above that level already. The lives of
+women generally, and of men too, are so small and sordid and
+self-centred, thanks to their obstinate refusal to see anything better
+or wider than their own immediate outlook, that it is hardly worth
+while considering them in the light of that deeper knowledge which
+teaches of the REAL life behind the seeming one. In the ordinary way of
+existence men and women meet and mate with very little more
+intelligence or thought about it than the lower animals; and the
+results of such meeting and mating are seen in the degenerate and dying
+nations of to-day. Moreover, they are content to be born for no other
+visible reason than to die--and no matter how often they may be told
+there is no such thing as death, they receive the assertion with as
+much indignant incredulity as the priesthood of Rome received Galileo's
+assurance that the earth moves round the sun. But we--you and I--who
+know that life, being ALL Life, CANNOT die,--ought to be wiser in our
+present space of time than to doubt each other's infinite capability
+for love and the perfect world of beauty which love creates. _I_ do not
+doubt--my doubting days are past, and the whips of sorrow have lashed
+me into shape as well as into strength, but YOU hesitate,--because you
+have been rendered weak by much misunderstanding. However, it has
+partially comforted me to place the position fully before you, and
+having done this I feel that you must be free to go your own way. I do
+not say 'I love you!'--such a phrase from me would be merest folly,
+knowing that you must be mine, whether now or at the end of many more
+centuries. Your soul is deathless as mine is--it is eternally young, as
+mine is,--and the force that gives us life and love is divine and
+indestructible, so that for us there can be no end to the happiness
+which is ours to claim when we will. For the rest I leave you to
+decide--you will go to the House of Aselzion and perhaps you will
+remain there some time,--at any rate when you depart from thence you
+will have learned much, and you will know what is best for yourself and
+for me.
+
+My beloved, I commend you to God with all my adoring soul and am
+
+Your lover, Rafel Santoris
+
+A folded paper fell out of this letter,--it contained full instructions
+as to the way I should go on the journey I intended to make to the
+mysterious House of Aselzion--and I was glad to find that I should not
+have to travel as far as I had at first imagined. I began at once to
+make my plans for leaving the Harlands as soon as possible, and before
+going to bed I wrote to my friend Francesca, who I knew would certainly
+expect me to visit her in Inverness-shire as soon as my cruise in the
+Harlands' yacht was over, and briefly stated that business of an
+important nature called me abroad for two or three weeks, but that I
+fully anticipated being at home in England again before the end of
+October. As it was now just verging on the end of August, I thought I
+was allowing myself a fairly wide margin for absence. When I had folded
+and sealed my letter ready for posting, an irresistible sense of sleep
+came over me, and I yielded to it gratefully. I found myself too
+overcome by it even to think,--and I laid my head down upon the pillows
+with a peaceful consciousness that all was well,--that all would be
+well--and that in trying to make sure of the intentions of Fate towards
+me both in life and love, I could not be considered as altogether
+foolish. Of course, judged by the majority of people, I know I am
+already counted as worse than foolish for the impressions and
+experiences I here undertake to narrate, but that kind of judgment does
+not affect me, seeing that their own daily and hourly folly is so
+visibly pronounced and has such unsatisfactory and frequently
+disastrous results, that mine--if it indeed be folly to choose lasting
+and eternal things rather than ephemeral and temporal ones,--cannot but
+seem light in comparison. Love, as the world generally conceives of it,
+is hardly worth having--for if we become devoted to persons who must in
+time be severed from us by death or other causes, we have merely wasted
+the wealth of our affections. Only as a perfect, eternal, binding force
+is love of any value,--and unless one can be sure in one's own self
+that there is the strength and truth and courage to make it thus
+perfect, eternal and binding, it is better to have nothing to do with
+what after all is the divinest of divine passions,--the passion of
+creativeness, from which springs all thought, all endeavour, all
+accomplishment.
+
+When I woke the next morning I did not need to be told that the 'Dream'
+had set her wonderful sails and flown. A sense of utter desolation was
+in the air, and my own loneliness was impressed upon me with
+overwhelming bitterness and force. It was a calm, brilliant morning,
+and when I went up on deck the magnificent scenery of Loch Scavaig was,
+to my thinking, lessened in effect by the excessive glare of the sun.
+The water was smooth as oil, and where the 'Dream' had been anchored,
+showing her beautiful lines and tapering spars against the background
+of the mountains, there was now a dreary vacancy. The whole scene
+looked intolerably dull and lifeless, and I was impatient to be away
+from it. I said as much at breakfast, a meal at which Catherine Harland
+never appeared, and where I was accustomed to take the head of the
+table, at Mr. Harland's request, to dispense the tea and coffee. Dr.
+Brayle seemed malignly amused at my remark.
+
+"The interest of the place has evidently vanished with Mr. Santoris, so
+far as you are concerned!" he said--"He is certainly a remarkable man,
+and owns a remarkable yacht--but beyond that I am not sure that his
+room is not better than his company."
+
+"I daresay you feel it so,"--said Mr. Harland, who had for some moments
+been unusually taciturn and preoccupied--"Your theories are
+diametrically opposed to his, and, for that matter, so are mine. But I
+confess I should like to have tested his medical skill--he assured me
+positively that he could cure me of my illness in three months."
+
+"Why do you not let him try?" suggested Brayle, with an air of forced
+lightness--"He will be a man of miracles if he can cure what the whole
+medical profession knows to be incurable. But I'm quite willing to
+retire in his favour, if you wish it."
+
+Mr. Harland's bristling eyebrows met over his nose in a saturnine frown.
+
+"Well, are you willing?" he said--"I rather doubt it! And if you are,
+I'm not. I've no faith in mysticism or psychism of any kind. It bores
+me to think about it. And nothing has puzzled me at all concerning
+Santoris except his extraordinarily youthful appearance. That is a
+problem to me,--and I should like to solve it."
+
+"He looks about thirty-eight or forty,"--said Brayle, "And I should say
+that is his age." "That his age!" Mr. Harland gave a short, derisive
+laugh--"Why, he's over sixty if he's a day! That's the mystery of it.
+There is not a touch of 'years' about him. Instead of growing old, he
+grows young."
+
+Brayle looked up quizzically at his patron.
+
+"I've already hinted," he said, "that he may not be the Santoris you
+knew at Oxford. He may be a relative, cleverly masquerading as the
+original man--"
+
+"That won't stand a moment's argument," interposed Mr. Harland--"And
+I'll tell you how I know it won't. We had a quarrel once, and I slashed
+his arm with a clasp-knife pretty heavily." Here a sudden quiver of
+something,--shame or remorse perhaps--came over his hard face and
+changed its expression for a moment. "It was all my fault--I had a
+devilish temper, and he was calm--his calmness irritated me;--moreover,
+I was drunk. Santoris knew I was drunk,--and he wanted to get me home
+to my rooms and to bed before I made too great a disgrace of
+myself--then--THAT happened. I remember the blood pouring from his
+arm--it frightened me and sobered me. Well, when he came on board here
+the other night he showed me the scar of the very wound I had
+inflicted. So I know he's the same man."
+
+We all sat silent.
+
+"He was always studying the 'occult'"--went on Mr. Harland--"And I was
+scarcely surprised that he should 'think out' that antique piece of
+jewellery from your pocket last night. He actually told me it belonged
+to you ages ago, when you were quite another and more important person!"
+
+Dr. Brayle laughed loudly, almost boisterously.
+
+"What a fictionist the man must be!" he exclaimed. "Why doesn't he
+write a novel? Mr. Swinton, I wish you would take a few notes for me of
+what Mr. Santoris said about that collar of jewels,--I should like to
+keep the record."
+
+Mr. Swinton smiled an obliging assent.
+
+"I certainly will,"--he said. "I was fortunately present when Mr.
+Santoris expressed his curious ideas about the jewels to Mr. Harland."
+
+"Oh, well, if you are going to record it,"--said Mr. Harland, half
+laughingly--"you had better be careful to put it all down. The
+collar--according to Santoris--belonged to Dr. Brayle when his
+personality was that of an Italian nobleman residing in Florence about
+the year 1537--he wore it on one unfortunate occasion when he murdered
+a man, and the jewels have not had much of a career since that period.
+Now they have come back into his possession--"
+
+"Father, who told you all this?"
+
+The voice was sharp and thin, and we turned round amazed to see
+Catherine standing in the doorway of the saloon, white and trembling,
+with wild eyes looking as though they saw ghosts. Dr. Brayle hastened
+to her.
+
+"Miss Harland, pray go back to your cabin--you are not strong enough--"
+
+"What's the matter, Catherine?" asked her father--"I'm only repeating
+some of the nonsense Santoris told me about that collar of jewels--"
+
+"It's not nonsense!" cried Catherine. "It's all true! I remember it
+all--we planned the murder together--he and I!"--and she pointed to Dr.
+Brayle--"I told him how the lovers used to meet in secret,--the poor
+hunted things!--how he--that great artist he patronised--came to her
+room from the garden entrance at night, and how they talked for hours
+behind the rose-trees in the avenue--and she--she!--I hated her because
+I thought you loved her--YOU!" and again she turned to Dr. Brayle,
+clutching at his arm--"Yes--I thought you loved her!--but she--she
+loved HIM!--and--" here she paused, shuddering violently, and seemed to
+lose herself in chaotic ideas--"And so the yacht has gone, and there is
+peace!--and perhaps we shall forget again!--we were allowed to forget
+for a little while, but it has all come back to haunt and terrify us--"
+
+And with these words, which broke off in a kind of inarticulate cry,
+she sank downward in a swoon, Dr. Brayle managing to save her from
+falling quite to the ground.
+
+Everything was at once in confusion, and while the servants were busy
+hurrying to and fro for cold water, smelling salts and other reviving
+cordials, and Catherine was being laid on the sofa and attended to by
+Dr. Brayle, I slipped away and went up on deck, feeling myself quite
+overpowered and bewildered by the suddenness and strangeness of the
+episodes in which I had become involved. In a minute or two Mr. Harland
+followed me, looking troubled and perplexed.
+
+"What does all this mean?" he said--"I am quite at a loss to understand
+Catherine's condition. She is hysterical, of course,--but what has
+caused it? What mad idea has she got into her head about a murder?"
+
+I looked away from him across the sunlit expanse of sea.
+
+"I really cannot tell you," I said, at last--"I am quite as much in the
+dark as you are. I think she is overwrought, and that she has perhaps
+taken some of the things Mr. Santoris said too much to heart.
+Then"--here I hesitated--"she said the other day that she was tired of
+this yachting trip--in fact, I think it is simply a case of nerves."
+
+"She must have very odd nerves if they persuade her to believe that she
+and Brayle committed a murder together ages ago"--said Mr. Harland,
+irritably;--"I never heard of such nonsense in all my life!"
+
+I was silent.
+
+"I have told Captain Derrick to weigh anchor and get out of this,"--he
+continued, brusquely. "We shall make for Portree at once. There is
+something witch-like and uncanny about the place"--and he looked round
+as he spoke at the splendour of the mountains, shining with almost
+crystalline clearness in the glory of the morning sun--"I feel as if it
+were haunted!"
+
+"By what?" I asked.
+
+"By memories," he answered--"And not altogether pleasant ones!"
+
+I looked at him, and a moment's thought decided me that the opportunity
+had come for me to broach the subject of my intended departure, and I
+did so. I said that I felt I had allowed myself sufficient holiday, and
+that it would be necessary for me to take the ordinary steamer from
+Portree the morning after our arrival there in order to reach Glasgow
+as soon as possible. Mr. Harland surveyed me inquisitively.
+
+"Why do you want to go by the steamer?" he asked--"Why not go with us
+back to Rothesay, for example?"
+
+"I would rather lose no time,"--I said--then I added
+impulsively:--"Dear Mr. Harland, Catherine will be much better when I
+am gone--I know she will! You will be able to prolong the yachting trip
+which will benefit your health,--and I should be really most unhappy if
+you curtailed it on my account--"
+
+He interrupted me.
+
+"Why do you say that Catherine will be better when you are gone?" he
+demanded--"It was her own most particular wish that you should
+accompany us."
+
+"She did not know what moved her to such a desire," I said,--then,
+seeing his look of astonishment, I smiled; "I am not a congenial spirit
+to her, nor to any of you, really! but she has been most kind, and so
+have you--and I thank you ever so much for all you have done for
+me--you have done much more than you know!--only I feel it is better to
+go now--now, before--"
+
+"Before what?" he asked.
+
+"Well, before we all hate each other!" I said, playfully--"It is quite
+on the cards that we shall come to that! Dr. Brayle thinks my presence
+quite as harmful to Catherine as that of Mr. Santoris;--I am full of
+'theories' which he considers prejudicial,--and so, perhaps, they
+ARE--to HIM!"
+
+Mr. Harland drew closer to me where I stood leaning against the deck
+rail and spoke in a lower tone.
+
+"Tell me," he said,--"and be perfectly frank about it--what is it you
+see in Brayle that rouses such a spirit of antagonism in you?"
+
+"If I give you a straight answer, such as I feel to be the truth in
+myself, will you be offended?" I asked.
+
+He shook his head.
+
+"No"--he answered--"I shall not be offended. I simply want to know what
+you think, and I shall remember what you say and see if it proves
+correct."
+
+"Well, in the first place," I said--"I see nothing in Dr. Brayle but
+what can be seen in hundreds of worldly-minded men such as he. But he
+is not a true physician, for he makes no real effort to cure you of
+your illness, while Catherine has no illness at all that demands a
+cure. He merely humours the weakness of her nerves, a weakness she has
+created by dwelling morbidly on her own self and her own particular
+miseries,--and all his future plans with regard to her and to you are
+settled. They are quite clear and reasonable. You will die,--in fact,
+it is, in his opinion, necessary for you to die,--it would be very
+troublesome and inconvenient to him if, by some chance, you were cured,
+and continued to live. When you are gone he will marry Catherine, your
+only child and heiress, and he will have no further personal anxieties.
+I dislike this self-seeking attitude on his part, and my only wonder is
+that you do not perceive it. For the rest, my antagonism to Dr. Brayle
+is instinctive and has its origin far back--perhaps in a bygone
+existence!"
+
+He listened to my words with attentive patience.
+
+"Well, I shall study the man more carefully,"--he said, after a
+pause;--"You may be right. At present I think you are wrong. As for any
+cure for me, I know there is none. I have consulted medical works on
+the subject and am perfectly convinced that Brayle is doing his best.
+He can do no more. And now one word to yourself;"--here he laid a hand
+kindly on mine--"I have noticed--I could not help noticing that you
+were greatly taken by Santoris--and I should almost have fancied him
+rather fascinated by you had I not known him to be absolutely
+indifferent to womenkind. But let me tell you he is not a safe friend
+or guide for anyone. His theories are extravagant and impossible--his
+idea that there is no death, for example, when death stares us in the
+face every day, is perfectly absurd--and he is likely to lead you into
+much perplexity, the more so as you are too much of a believer in
+occult things already. I wish I could persuade you to listen to me
+seriously on one or two points--"
+
+I smiled. "I am listening!" I said.
+
+"Well, child, you listen perhaps, but you are not convinced. Realise,
+if you can, that these fantastic chimeras of a past and future life
+exist only in the heated imagination of the abnormal idealist. There is
+nothing beyond our actual sight and immediate living consciousness;--we
+know we are born and that we die--but why, we cannot tell and never
+shall be able to tell. We must try and manage the 'In-Between,'--the
+gap dividing birth and death,--as best we can, and that's all. I wish
+you would settle down to these facts reasonably--you would be far
+better balanced in mind and action--"
+
+"If I thought as you do,"--I interrupted him--"I would jump from this
+vessel into the sea and let the waters close over me! There would be
+neither use nor sense in living for an 'In-Between' leading merely to
+nothingness."
+
+He passed his hand across his brows perplexedly.
+
+"It certainly seems useless,"--he admitted--"but there it is. It is
+better to accept it than run amok among inexplicable infinities."
+
+We were interrupted here by the sailors busying themselves in
+preparations for getting the yacht under way, and our conversation
+being thus broken off abruptly was not again resumed. By eleven o'clock
+we were steaming out of Loch Scavaig, and as I looked back on the
+sombre mountain-peaks that stood sentinel-wise round the deeply hidden
+magnificence of Loch Coruisk, I wondered if my visionary experience
+there had been only the work of my own excited imagination, or whether
+it really had foundation in fact? The letter from Santoris lay against
+my heart as actual testimony that he at least was real--that I had met
+and known him, and that so far as anything could be believed he had
+declared himself my 'lover'! But was ever love so expressed?--and had
+it ever before such a far-off beginning?
+
+I soon ceased to perplex myself with futile speculations on the
+subject, however, and as the last peaks of the Scavaig hills vanished
+in pale blue distance I felt as if I had been brought suddenly back
+from a fairyland to a curiously dull and commonplace world. Everyone on
+board the 'Diana' seemed occupied with the veriest trifles,--Catherine
+remained too ill to appear all day, and Dr. Brayle was in almost
+constant attendance upon her. A vague sense of discomfort pervaded the
+whole atmosphere of the yacht,--she was a floating palace filled with
+every imaginable luxury, yet now she seemed a mere tawdry upholsterer's
+triumph compared with the exquisite grace and taste of the 'Dream'--and
+I was eager to be away from her. I busied myself during the day in
+packing my things ready for departure with the eagerness of a child
+leaving school for the holidays, and I was delighted when we arrived at
+Portree and anchored there that evening. It was after dinner, at about
+nine o'clock, that Catherine sent for me, hearing I had determined to
+go next morning. I found her in her bed, looking very white and feeble,
+with a scared look in her eyes which became intensified the moment she
+saw me.
+
+"You are really going away?" she said, faintly--"I hope we have not
+offended you?"
+
+I went up to her, took her poor thin hand and kissed it.
+
+"No indeed!"--I answered--"Why should I be offended?"
+
+"Father is vexed you are going,"--she went on--"He says it is all my
+silly nonsense and hysterical fancies--do you think it is?"
+
+"I prefer not to say what I think,"--I replied, gently. "Dear
+Catherine, there are some things in life which cannot be explained, and
+it is better not to try and explain them. But believe me, I can never
+thank you enough for this yachting trip--you have done more for me than
+you will ever know!--and so far from being 'offended' I am
+grateful!--grateful beyond all words!"
+
+She held my hands, looking at me wistfully.
+
+"You will go away,"--she said, in a low tone--"and we shall perhaps
+never meet again. I don't think it likely we shall. People often try to
+meet again and never do--haven't you noticed that? It seems fated that
+they shall only know each other for a little while just to serve some
+purpose, and then part altogether. Besides, you live in a different
+world from ours. You believe in things that I can't even
+understand--You think there is a God--and you think each human being
+has a soul--"
+
+"Are you not taught the same in your churches?" I interrupted.
+
+She looked startled.
+
+"Oh yes!--but then one never thinks seriously about it! You know that
+if we DID think seriously about it we could never live as we do. One
+goes to church for convention's sake--because it's respectable; but
+suppose you were to say to a clergyman that if your soul is 'immortal'
+it follows in reason that it must always have existed and always will
+exist, he would declare you to be 'unorthodox.' That's where all the
+puzzle and contradiction comes in--so that I don't believe in the soul
+at all."
+
+"Are you sure you do not?" I enquired, meaningly.
+
+She was silent. Then she suddenly broke out.
+
+"Well, I don't want to believe in it! I don't want to think about it!
+I'd rather not! It's terrible! If a soul has never died and never will
+die, its burden of memories must be awful!--horrible!--no hell could be
+worse!"
+
+"But suppose they are beautiful and happy memories?" I suggested.
+
+She shuddered.
+
+"They couldn't be! We all fail somewhere."
+
+This was true enough, and I offered no comment.
+
+"I feel,"--she went on, hesitatingly--"that you are leaving us for some
+undiscovered country--and that you will reach some plane of thought and
+action to which we shall never rise. I don't think I am sorry for this.
+I am not one of those who want to rise. I should be perfectly content
+to live a few years in a moderate state of happiness and then drop into
+oblivion--and I think most people are like me."
+
+"Very unambitious!" I said, smiling.
+
+"Yes--I daresay it is--but one gets tired of it all. Tired of things
+and people--at least I do. Now that man Santoris--"
+
+Despite myself, I felt the warm blood flushing my cheeks.
+
+"Yes? What of him?" I queried, lightly.
+
+"Well, I can understand that HE has always been alive!" and she turned
+her eyes upon me with an expression of positive dread--"Immensely,
+actively, perpetually alive! He seems to hold some mastery over the
+very air! I am afraid of him--terribly afraid! It is a relief to me to
+know that he and his strange yacht have gone!"
+
+"But, Catherine,"--I ventured to say--"the yacht was not really
+'strange,'--it was only moved by a different application of electricity
+from that which the world at present knows. You would not call it
+'strange' if the discovery made by Mr. Santoris were generally adopted?"
+
+She sighed.
+
+"Perhaps not! But just now it seems a sort of devil's magic to me.
+Anyhow, I'm glad he's gone. You're sorry, I suppose?"
+
+"In a way I am,"--I answered, quietly--"I thought him very kind and
+charming and courteous--no one could be a better host or a pleasanter
+companion. And I certainly saw nothing 'devilish' about him. As for
+that collar of jewels, there are plenty of so-called 'thought-readers'
+who could have found out its existence and said as much of it as he
+did--"
+
+She uttered a low cry.
+
+"Don't speak of it!" she said--"For Heaven's sake, don't speak of it!"
+
+She buried her face in her pillow, and I waited silently for her to
+recover. When she turned again towards me, she said--
+
+"I am not well yet,--I cannot bear too much. I only want you to know
+before you go away that I have no unkind feeling towards you,--things
+seem pushing me that way, but I have not really!--and you surely will
+believe me--"
+
+"Surely!" I said, earnestly--"Dear Catherine, do not worry yourself!
+These impressions of yours will pass."
+
+"I hope so!" she said--"I shall try to forget! And you--you will meet
+Mr. Santoris again, do you think?"
+
+I hesitated.
+
+"I do not know."
+
+"You seem to have some attraction for each other," she went on--"And I
+suppose your beliefs are alike. To me they are dreadful beliefs!--worse
+than barbarism!"
+
+I looked at her with all the compassion I truly felt.
+
+"Why? Because we believe that God is all love and tenderness and
+justice?--because we cannot think He would have created life only to
+end in death?--because we are sure that He allows nothing to be wasted,
+not even a thought?--and nothing to go unrecompensed, either in good or
+in evil? Surely these are not barbarous beliefs?"
+
+A curious look came over her face.
+
+"If I believed in anything,"--she said--"I would rather be orthodox,
+and believe in the doctrine of original sin and the Atonement."
+
+"Then you would start with the idea that the supreme and all-wise
+Creator could not make a perfect work!" I said--"And that He was
+obliged to invent a scheme to redeem His own failure! Catherine, if you
+speak of barbarism, this is the most barbarous belief of all!"
+
+She stared at me, amazed.
+
+"You would be put out of any church in Christendom for such a speech as
+that!" she said.
+
+"Possibly!" I answered, quietly--"But I should not and could not be put
+out of God's Universe--nor, I am certain, would He reject my soul's
+eternal love and adoration!"
+
+A silence fell between us. Then I heard her sobbing. I put my arm round
+her, and she laid her head on my shoulder.
+
+"I wish I could feel as you do,"--she whispered--"You must be very
+happy! The world is all beautiful in your eyes--and of course with your
+ideas it will continue to be beautiful--and even death will only come
+to you as another transition into life. But you must not think anybody
+will ever understand you or believe you or follow you--people will only
+look upon you as mad, or the dupe of your own foolish imagination!"
+
+I smiled as I smoothed her pillow for her and laid her gently back upon
+it.
+
+"I can stand that!" I said--"If somebody who is lost in the dark jeers
+at me for finding the light, I shall not mind!"
+
+We did not speak much after that--and when I said good-night to her I
+also said good-bye, as I knew I should have to leave the yacht early in
+the morning.
+
+I spent the rest of the time at my disposal in talking to Mr. Harland,
+keeping our conversation always on the level of ordinary topics. He
+seemed genuinely sorry that I had determined to go, and if he could
+have persuaded me to stay on board a few days longer I am sure he would
+have been pleased.
+
+"I shall see you off in the morning,"--he said--"And believe me I shall
+miss you very much. We don't agree on certain subjects--but I like you
+all the same."
+
+"That's something!" I said, cheerfully--"It would never do if we were
+all of the same opinion!"
+
+"Will you meet Santoris again, do you think?"
+
+This was the same question Catherine had put to me, and I answered it
+in the same manner.
+
+"I really don't know!"
+
+"Would you LIKE to meet him again?" he urged.
+
+I hesitated, smiling a little.
+
+"Yes, I think so!"
+
+"It is curious," he pursued--"that I should have been the means of
+bringing you together. Your theories of life and death are so alike
+that you must have thoughts in common. Many years have passed since I
+knew Santoris--in fact, I had completely lost sight of him, though I
+had never forgotten his powerful personality--and it seemt rather odd
+to me that he should suddenly turn up again while you were with me--"
+
+"Mere coincidence,"--I said, lightly--"and common enough, after all.
+Like attracts like, you know."
+
+"That may be. There is certainly something in the law of attraction
+between human beings which we do not understand,"--he answered,
+musingly--"Perhaps if we did--"
+
+He broke off and relapsed into silence.
+
+That night, just before going to bed, I was met by Dr. Brayle in the
+corridor leading to my cabin. I was about to pass him with a brief
+good-night, but he stopped me.
+
+"So you are really going to-morrow!" he said, with a furtive narrowing
+of his eyelids as he looked at me--"Well! Perhaps it is best! You are a
+very disturbing magnet."
+
+I smiled.
+
+"Am I? In what way?"
+
+"I cannot tell you without seeming to give the lie to reason,"--he
+answered, brusquely. "I believe to a certain extent in magnetism--in
+fact, I have myself tested its power in purely nervous patients,--but I
+have never accepted the idea that persons can silently and almost
+without conscious effort, influence others for either malign or
+beneficial purposes. In your presence, however, the thing is forced
+upon me as though it were a truth, while I know it to be a fallacy."
+
+"Isn't it too late to talk about such things to-night?" I asked,
+wishing to cut short the conversation.
+
+"Perhaps it is--but I shall probably never have the chance to say what
+I wish to say,"--he replied,--and he leaned against the stairway just
+where the light in the saloon sent forth a bright ray upon his face,
+showing it to be dark with a certain frowning perplexity--"You have
+studied many things in your own impulsive feminine fashion, and you are
+beyond all the stupidity of the would-be agreeable female who thinks a
+prettily feigned ignorance becoming, so that I can speak frankly. I can
+now tell you that from the first day I saw you I felt I had known you
+before--and you filled me with a curious emotion of mingled liking and
+repulsion. One night when you were sitting with us on deck--it was
+before we met that fellow Santoris--I watched you with singular
+interest--every turn of your head, every look of your eyes seemed
+familiar--and for a moment I--I almost loved you! Oh, you need not mind
+my saying this!"--and he laughed a little at my involuntary
+exclamation--"it was nothing--it was only a passing mood,--for in
+another few seconds I hated you as keenly! There you have it. I do not
+know why I should have been visited by these singular experiences--but
+I own they exist--that is why I am rather glad you are going."
+
+"I am glad, too,"--I said--and I held out my hand in parting--"I should
+not like to stay where my presence caused a moment's uneasiness or
+discomfort."
+
+"That's not putting it quite fairly,"--he answered, taking my offered
+hand and holding it loosely in his own--"But you are an avowed
+psychist, and in this way you are a little 'uncanny.' I should not like
+to offend you--"
+
+"You could not if you tried," I said, quickly.
+
+"That means I am too insignificant in your mind to cause offence,"--he
+observed--"I daresay I am. I live on the material plane and am content
+to remain there. You are essaying very high flights and ascending among
+difficulties of thought and action which are entirely beyond the useful
+and necessary routine of life,--and in the end these things may prove
+too much for you." Here he dropped my hand. "You bring with you a
+certain atmosphere which is too rarefied for ordinary mortals--it has
+the same effect as the air of a very high mountain on a weak heart--it
+is too strong--one loses breath, and the power to think coherently. You
+produce this result on Miss Harland, and also to some extent on
+me--even slightly on Mr. Harland,--and poor Swinton alone does not fall
+under the spell, having no actual brain to impress. You need someone
+who is accustomed to live in the same atmosphere as yourself to match
+you in your impressions and opinions. We are on a different range of
+thought and feeling and experience--and you must find us almost beyond
+endurance--"
+
+"As you find me!" I interposed, smiling.
+
+"I will not say that--no! For there seems to have been a time when we
+were all on the same plane--"
+
+He paused, and there was a moment's tense silence. The little silvery
+chime of a clock in the saloon struck twelve.
+
+"Good-night, Dr. Brayle!" I said.
+
+He lifted his brooding eyes and looked at me.
+
+"Good-night! If I have annoyed you by my scepticism in certain matters,
+you must make allowances for temperament and pardon me. I should be
+sorry if you bore me any ill-will--"
+
+What a curious note of appeal there was in his voice! All at once it
+seemed to me that he was asking me to forgive him for that long-ago
+murder which I had seen reflected in a vision!--and my blood grew
+suddenly heated with an involuntary wave of deep resentment.
+
+"Dr. Brayle," I said,--"pray do not trouble yourself to think any more
+about me. Our ways will always be apart, and we shall probably never
+see each other again. It really does not matter to you in the least
+what my feeling may be with regard to you,--it can have no influence on
+either your present or your future. Friendships cannot be commanded."
+
+"You will not say," he interrupted me--"that you have no dislike of me?"
+
+I hesitated--then spoke frankly.
+
+"I will not,"--I answered--"because I cannot!"
+
+For one instant our eyes met--then came SOMETHING between us that
+suggested an absolute and irretrievable loss--"Not yet!" he
+murmured--"Not yet!" and with a forced smile, he bowed and allowed me
+to pass to my cabin. I was glad to be there--glad to be alone--and
+overwhelmed as I was by the consciousness that the memories of my soul
+had been too strong for me to resist, I was thankful that I had had the
+courage to express my invincible opposition to one who had, as I seemed
+instinctively to realise, been guilty of an unrepented crime.
+
+That night I slept dreamlessly, and the next morning before seven
+o'clock I had left the luxurious 'Diana' for the ordinary passenger
+steamer plying from Portree to Glasgow. Mr. Harland kept his promise of
+seeing me off, and expressed his opinion that I was very foolish to
+travel with a crowd of tourists and other folk, when I might have had
+the comfort and quiet of his yacht all the way; but he could not move
+me from my resolve, though in a certain sense I was sorry to say
+good-bye to him.
+
+"You must write to us as soon as you get home,"--he said, at
+parting--"A letter will find us this week at Gairloch--I shall cruise
+about a bit longer."
+
+I made no reply for the moment. He had no idea that I was not going
+home at all, nor did I intend to tell him.
+
+"You shall hear from me as soon as possible,"--I said at last,
+evasively--"I shall be very busy for a time--"
+
+He laughed.
+
+"Oh, I know! You are always busy! Will you ever get tired, I wonder?"
+
+I smiled. "I hope not!"
+
+With that we shook hands and parted, and within the next twenty minutes
+the steamer had started, bearing me far away from the Isle of Skye,
+that beautiful, weird and mystic region full of strange legends and
+memories, which to me had proved a veritable wonderland. I watched the
+'Diana' at anchor in the bay of Portree till I could see her no
+more,--and it was getting on towards noon when I suddenly noticed the
+people on board the steamer making a rush to one side of the deck to
+look at something that was evidently both startling and attractive. I
+followed the crowd,--and my heart gave a quick throb of delight when I
+saw poised on the sparkling waters the fairylike 'Dream'!--her sails
+white as the wings of a swan, and her cordage gleaming like woven gold
+in the brilliant sunshine. She was a thing of perfect beauty as she
+seemed to glide on the very edge of the horizon like a vision between
+sky and sea. And as I pressed forward among the thronging passengers to
+look at her, she dipped her flag in salutation--a salutation I knew was
+meant for me alone. When the flag ran up again to its former position,
+murmurs of admiration came from several people around me--
+
+"The finest schooner afloat!"--I heard one man remark--"They say she
+goes by electricity as well as sailing power."
+
+"She's often seen about here," said another--"She belongs to a
+foreigner--some prince or other named Santoris."
+
+And I watched and waited,--with unconscious tears in my eyes, till the
+exquisite fairy vessel disappeared suddenly as though it had become
+absorbed and melted into the sun; then all at once I thought of the
+words spoken by the wild Highland 'Jamie' who had given me the token of
+the bell-heather--"One way in and another way out! One road to the
+West, and the other to the East, and round about to the meeting-place!"
+
+The meeting-place! Where would it be? I could only think and wonder,
+hope and pray, as the waves spread their silver foaming distance
+between me and the vanished 'Dream.'
+
+
+
+
+XIII
+
+THE HOUSE OF ASELZION
+
+
+It is not necessary to enter into particular details of the journey I
+now entered upon and completed during the ensuing week. My destination
+was a remote and mountainous corner of the Biscayan coast, situated a
+little more than three days' distance from Paris. I went alone, knowing
+that this was imperative, and arrived without any untoward adventure,
+scarcely fatigued though I had travelled by night as well as by day. It
+was only at the end of my journey that I found myself confronted by any
+difficulty, and then I had to realise that though the 'Chateau
+d'Aselzion,' as it was called, was perfectly well known to the
+inhabitants of the surrounding district, no one seemed inclined to show
+me the nearest way there or even to let me have the accommodation of a
+vehicle to take me up the steep ascent which led to it. The Chateau
+itself could be seen from all parts of the village, especially from the
+seashore, over which it hung like a toppling crown of the fortress-like
+rock on which it was erected.
+
+"It is a monastery,"--said a man of whom I asked the way, speaking in a
+curious kind of guttural patois, half French and half Spanish--"No
+woman goes there."
+
+I explained that I was entrusted with an important message.
+
+He shook his head.
+
+"Not for any money would I take you," he declared. "I should be afraid
+for myself."
+
+Nothing could move him from his resolve, so I made up my mind to leave
+my small luggage at the inn and walk up the steep road which I could
+see winding like a width of white ribbon towards the goal of my
+desires. A group of idle peasants watched me curiously as I spoke to
+the landlady and asked her to take care of my few belongings till I
+either sent for them or returned to fetch them, to which arrangement
+she readily consented. She was a buxom, pleasant little Frenchwoman,
+and inclined to be friendly.
+
+"I assure you, Mademoiselle, you will return immediately!" she said,
+with a bright smile--"The Chateau d'Aselzion is a place where no woman
+is ever seen--and a lady alone!--ah, mon Dieu!--impossible! There are
+terrible things done there, so they say--it is a house of mystery! In
+the daytime it looks as it does now--dark, as though it were a
+prison!--but sometimes at night one sees it lit up as though it were on
+fire--every window full of something that shines like the sun! It is a
+Brotherhood that lives there,--not of the Church--ah no! Heaven
+forbid!--but they are rich and powerful men--and it is said they study
+some strange science--our traders serve them only at the outer gates
+and never go beyond. And in the midnight one hears the organ playing in
+their chapel, and there is a sound of singing on the very waves of the
+sea! I beg of you, Mademoiselle, think well of what you do before you
+go to such a place!--for they will send you away--I am sure they will
+send you away!"
+
+I smiled and thanked her for her well-meant warning.
+
+"I have a message to give to the Master of the Brotherhood," I
+said--"If I am not allowed to deliver it and the gate is shut in my
+face, I can only come back again. But I must do my best to gain an
+entrance if possible."
+
+And with these words I turned away and commenced my solitary walk. I
+had arrived in the early afternoon and the sun was still high in the
+heavens,--the heat was intense and the air was absolutely still. As I
+climbed higher and higher, the murmuring noises of human life in the
+little village I had left behind me grew less and less and presently
+sank altogether out of hearing, and I became gradually aware of the
+great and solemn solitude that everywhere encompassed me. No stray
+sheep browsed on the burnt brown grass of the rocky height I was slowly
+ascending--no bird soared through the dazzling deep blue of the vacant
+sky. The only sound I could hear was the soft, rhythmic plash of small
+waves on the beach below, and an indefinite deeper murmur of the sea
+breaking through a cave in the far distance. There was something very
+grand in the silence and loneliness of the scene,--and something very
+pitiful too, so I thought, about my own self, toiling up the rocky path
+in mingled hope and fear towards that grim pile of dark stone towers
+and high forbidding walls, where it was just possible I might meet with
+but a discouraging reception. Yet with the letter from him who signed
+himself 'Your lover' lying against my heart, I felt I had a talisman to
+open doors even more closely barred. Nevertheless, my courage gave way
+a little when I at last stood before the heavy iron gates set in a
+lofty archway of stone through which I could see nothing but cavernous
+blackness. The road I had followed ended in a broad circular sweep
+opposite this archway, and a few tall pines twisted and gnarled in
+bough and stem, as though the full force of many storm winds had
+battered and bent them out of their natural shapes, were the only
+relief to the barrenness of the ground. An iron chain with a massive
+ring at the end suggested itself as the possible means of pulling a
+bell or otherwise attracting attention; but for some minutes I had not
+the boldness to handle it.
+
+I stood gazing at the frowning portal with a sense of utter loneliness
+and desolation,--the quick, resistless impulse that had fired me to
+make the journey and which, as it were, had driven me along by its own
+impetus, suddenly died away into a dreary consciousness of
+inadequateness and folly on my own part,--and I began to reproach
+myself for yielding so utterly to the casual influence of one who,
+after all, must in a reasonable way be considered a stranger. For what
+was Rafel Santoris to me? Merely an old college friend of the man who
+for a fortnight had been my host, and with whom he chanced to renew
+acquaintanceship during a yachting tour. Anything more simple and
+utterly commonplace never occurred,--yet, here was I full of strange
+impressions and visions, which were possibly only the result of clever
+hypnotism, practised on me because the hypnotist had possibly
+discovered in my temperament some suitable 'subject' matter for an
+essay of his skill. And I had so readily succumbed to his influence as
+to make a journey of hundreds of miles to a place I had never heard of
+before on the chance of seeing a man of whom I knew
+nothing!--except--that, according to what Rafel Santoris had said of
+him, he was the follower of a great psychic Teacher whom once I had
+known.
+
+Such doubtful and darkening thoughts as these, chasing one another
+rapidly through my brain, made me severely accuse myself of rash and
+unpardonable folly in all I had done or was doing,--and I was almost on
+the point of turning away and retracing my steps, when a sudden ray of
+light, not of the sun, struck itself sharply as it were before my eyes
+and hurt them with its blinding glitter. It was like a whip of fire
+lashing my hesitating mind, and it startled me into instant action.
+Without pausing further to think what I was about, I went straight up
+to the entrance of the Chateau and pulled at the iron chain. The gates
+swung open at once and swiftly, without sound--and I stepped into the
+dark passage within--whereupon they as noiselessly closed again behind
+me. There was no going back now,--and nerving myself to resolution, I
+walked quickly on through what was evidently a long corridor with a
+lofty arched roof of massive stone; it was dark and cool and refreshing
+after the great heat outside, and I saw a faint light at the end
+towards which I made my way. The light widened as I drew near, and an
+exclamation of relief and pleasure escaped me as I suddenly found
+myself in a picturesque quadrangle, divided into fair green lawns and
+parterres of flowers. Straight opposite me as I approached, a richly
+carved double oaken door stood wide open, enabling me to look into a
+vast circular domed hall, in the centre of which a fountain sent up
+tall silver columns of spray which fell again with a tinkling musical
+splash into a sunken pool bordered with white marble, where delicate
+pale blue water-lilies floated on the surface of the water. Enchanted
+by this glimpse of loveliness, I went straight on and entered without
+seeking the right of admission,--and then stood looking about me in
+wonder and admiration. If this was the House of Aselzion, where such
+difficult lessons had to be learned and such trying ordeals had to be
+faced, it certainly did not seem like a house of penance and
+mortification but rather of luxury. Exquisite white marble statues were
+set around the hall in various niches between banked-up masses of roses
+and other blossoms--many of them perfect copies of the classic models,
+and all expressing either strength and resolution, or beauty and
+repose. And most wonderful of all was the light, that poured in from
+the high dome--I could have said with truth that it was like that
+'light which never was on sea or land.' It was not the light of the
+sun, but something more softened and more intense, and was totally
+indescribable.
+
+Fascinated by the restful charm of my surroundings, I seated myself on
+a marble bench near the fountain and watched the sparkle of the water
+as it rose in rainbow radiance and fell again into the darker shadows
+of the pool,--and I had for a moment lost myself in a kind of waking
+dream,--so that I started with a shock of something like terror when I
+suddenly perceived a figure approaching me,--that of a man, clothed in
+white garments fashioned somewhat after the monastic type, yet hardly
+to be called a monk's dress, though he wore a sort of hood or cowl
+pulled partially over his face. My heart almost stopped beating and I
+could scarcely breathe for nervous fear as he came towards me with an
+absolutely noiseless tread,--he appeared to be young, and his eyes,
+dark and luminous, looked at me kindly and, as I fancied, with a touch
+of pity.
+
+"You are seeking the Master?" he enquired, in a gentle voice--"He has
+instructed me to receive you, and when you have rested for an hour, to
+take you to his presence."
+
+I had risen as he spoke, and his quiet manner helped me to recover
+myself a little.
+
+"I am not tired,"--I answered--"I could go to him at once--"
+
+He smiled.
+
+"That is not possible!" he said--"He is not ready. If you will come to
+the apartment allotted to you I am sure you will be glad of some
+repose. May I ask you to follow me?"
+
+He was perfectly courteous in demeanour, and yet there was a certain
+impressive authority about him which silently impelled obedience. I had
+nothing further to demand or to suggest, and I followed him at once. He
+preceded me out of the domed hall into a long stone passage, where
+every sign of luxury, beauty or comfort disappeared in cold vastness,
+and where at every few steps large white boards with the word
+'Silence!' printed upon them in prominent black letters confronted the
+eyes. The way we had to go seemed long and dreary and dungeon-like, but
+presently we turned towards an opening where the sun shone through, and
+my guide ascended a steep flight of stone stairs, at the top of which
+was a massive door of oak, heavily clamped with iron. Taking a key from
+his girdle, he unlocked this door, and throwing it open, signed to me
+to pass in. I did so, and found myself in a plain stone-walled room
+with a vaulted roof, and one very large, lofty, uncurtained window
+which looked out upon the sea and sheer down the perpendicular face of
+the rock on which the Chateau d'Aselzion was built. The furniture
+consisted of one small camp bedstead, a table, and two easy chairs, a
+piece of rough matting on the floor near the bed, and a hanging
+cupboard for clothes. A well-fitted bathroom adjoined this apartment,
+but beyond this there was nothing of modern comfort and certainly no
+touch of luxury. I moved instinctively to the window to look out at the
+sea,--and then turned to thank my guide for his escort, but he had
+gone. Thrilled with a sudden alarm, I ran to the door--it was locked! I
+was a prisoner! I stood breathless and amazed;--then a wave of mingled
+indignation and terror swept over me. How dared these people restrain
+my liberty? I looked everywhere round the room for a bell or some means
+of communication by which I could let them know my mind--but there was
+nothing to help me. I went to the window again, and finding it was like
+a French casement, merely latched in the centre, I quickly unfastened
+and threw it open. The scent of the sea rushed at me with a delicious
+freshness, reminding me of Loch Scavaig and the 'Dream'--and I leaned
+out, looking longingly over the wide expanse of glittering water just
+now broken into little crests of foam by a rising breeze. Then I saw
+that my room was a kind of turret chamber, projecting itself sheer over
+a great wall of rock which evidently had its base in the bed of the
+ocean. There was no escape for me that way, even if I had sought it. I
+drew back from the window and paced round and round my room like a
+trapped animal--angry with myself for having ventured into such a
+place, and forgetting entirely my previous determination to go through
+all that might happen to me with patience and unflinching nerve.
+
+Presently I sat down on my narrow camp bed and tried to calm myself.
+After all, what was the use of my anger or excitement? I had come to
+the House of Aselzion of my own wish and will,--and so far I had
+endured nothing difficult. Apparently Aselzion was willing to receive
+me in his own good time--and I had only to wait the course of events.
+Gradually my blood cooled, and in a few minutes I found myself smiling
+at my own absurdly useless indignation. True, I was locked up in my own
+room like a naughty child, but did it matter so very much? I assured
+myself it did not matter at all,--and as I accustomed my mind to this
+conviction I became perfectly composed and quite at home in my strange
+surroundings. I took off my hat and cloak and put them by--then I went
+into the bathroom and refreshed my face with delicious splashes of cold
+water. The bathroom possessed a full-length mirror fitted into the
+wall, a fact which rather amused me, as I felt it must have been there
+always and could not have been put up specially for me, so that it
+would seem these mystic 'Brothers' were not without some personal
+vanity. I surveyed myself in it with surprise as I took down my hair
+and twisted it up again more tidily, for I had expected to look fagged
+and tired, whereas my face presented a smiling freshness which was
+unexpected and astonishing to myself. The plain black dress I wore was
+dusty with travel--and I shook it as free as I could from railway
+grimness, feeling that it was scarcely the attire I should have chosen
+for an audience of Aselzion.
+
+"However,"--I said to myself--"if he has me locked up like this, and
+gives me no chance of sending for my luggage at the inn, I can only
+submit and make the best of it."
+
+And returning from the bathroom to the bedroom, I again looked out of
+my lofty window across the sea. As I did so, leaning a little over the
+ledge, something soft and velvety touched my hand;--it was a red rose
+clambering up the turret just within my reach. Its opening petals
+lifted themselves towards me like sweet lips turned up for kisses, and
+I was for a moment startled, for I could have sworn that no rose of any
+kind was there when I first looked out. 'One rose from all the roses in
+Heaven!' Where had I heard those words? And what did they signify?
+Then--I remembered! Carefully and with extreme tenderness, I bent over
+that beautiful, appealing flower:
+
+"I will not gather you!"--I whispered, following the drift of my own
+dreaming fancy--"If you are a message--and I think you are I--stay
+there as long as you can and talk to me! I shall understand!"
+
+And so for a while we made silent friends with each other till I might
+have said with the poet--'The soul of the rose went into my blood.' At
+any rate something keen, fine and subtle stole over my senses, moving
+me to an intense delight in merely being alive. I forgot that I was in
+a strange place among strange men,--I forgot that I was to all intents
+and purposes a prisoner--I forgot everything except that I lived, and
+that life was ecstasy!
+
+I had no very exact idea of the time,--my watch had stopped. But the
+afternoon light was deepening, and long lines of soft amber and crimson
+in the sky were beginning to spread a radiant path for the descent of
+the sun. While I still remained at the window I suddenly heard the rise
+and swell of deep organ music, solemn and sonorous; it was as though
+the waves of the sea had set themselves to song. Some instinct then
+told me there was someone in the room,--and I turned round quickly to
+find my former guide in the white garments standing silently behind me,
+waiting. I had intended to complain at once of the way in which I had
+been imprisoned as though I were a criminal--but at sight of his grave,
+composed figure I lost all my hardihood and could say nothing. I merely
+stood still, attendant on his pleasure. His dark eyes, gleaming from
+under his white cowl, looked at me with a searching enquiry as though
+he expected me to speak, but as I continued to keep silence, he smiled.
+
+"You are very patient!" he said, quietly--"And that is well! The Master
+awaits you."
+
+A tremor ran through me, and my heart began to beat violently. I was to
+have my wilful desires granted, then! I was actually to see and speak
+with the man to whom Rafel Santoris owed his prolonged youth and power,
+and under whose training he had passed through an ordeal which had
+taught him some of the deepest mysteries of life! The result of my own
+wishes seemed now so terrifying to me that I could not have uttered a
+word had I tried, I followed my escort in absolute silence;--once in my
+nervous agitation I slipped on the stone staircase and nearly fell,--he
+at once caught me by the hand and supported me, and the kindness and
+gentle strength of his touch renewed my courage. His wonderful eyes
+looked steadily into mine.
+
+"Do not be afraid!" he said, in a low tone--"There is really nothing to
+fear!"
+
+We passed the domed hall and its sparkling fountain, and in two or
+three minutes came to a deep archway veiled by a portiere of some rich
+stuff woven in russet brown and gold,--this curtain my guide threw back
+noiselessly, showing a closed door. Here he came to a standstill and
+waited--I waited with him, trying to be calm, though my mind was in a
+perfect tumult of expectation mingled with doubt and dread,--that
+closed door seemed to me to conceal some marvellous secret with which
+my whole future life and destiny were likely to be involved. Suddenly
+it opened,--I saw a beautiful octagonal room, richly furnished, with
+the walls lined, so it appeared, from floor to ceiling with books,--one
+or two great stands and vases of flowers made flashes of colour among
+the shadows, and a quick upward glance showed me that the ceiling was
+painted in fresco, then my guide signed to me to enter.
+
+"The Master will be with you in a moment,"--he said--"Please sit
+down"--here he gave me an encouraging smile--"You are a little
+nervous--try and compose yourself! You need not be at all anxious or
+frightened!"
+
+I tried to smile in response, but I felt far more ready to weep. I was
+possessed by a sudden hopeless and helpless depression which I could
+not overcome. My guide went away at once, and the door closed after him
+in the same mysteriously silent fashion in which it had opened. I was
+left to myself,--and I sat down on one of the numerous deep easy chairs
+which were placed about the room, trying hard to force myself into at
+least the semblance of quietude. But, after all, what was the use of
+even assuming composure when the man I had come to meet probably had
+the power to gauge the whole gamut of a human being's emotion at a
+moment's notice? Instinctively I pressed my hand against my heart and
+felt the letter my 'lover' had given me--surely that was no dream?
+
+I drew a long breath like a sigh, and turned my eyes towards the
+window, which was set in a sort of double arch of stone, and which
+showed me a garden stretching far away from the edges of soft lawns and
+flower borders into a picturesque vista of woodland and hill. A warmth
+of rosy light illumined the fair scene, indicating that the glory of
+the sunset had begun. Impulsively I rose to go and look out--then
+stopped--checked and held back by a swift compelling awe--I was no
+longer alone. I was confronted by the tall commanding figure of a man
+wearing the same white garments as those of my guide,--a man whose
+singular beauty and dignity of aspect would have enforced admiration
+from even the most callous and unobservant--and I knew that I was truly
+at last in the presence of Aselzion. Overpowered by this certainty, I
+could not speak--I could only look and wonder as he drew near me. His
+cowl was thrown back, fully displaying his fine intellectual head--his
+eyes, deep blue and full of light, studied my face with a keen scrutiny
+which I could FEEL as though it were a searching ray burning into every
+nook and cranny of my heart and soul. The blood rushed to my cheeks in
+a warm wave--then suddenly rallying my forces I returned him glance for
+glance. Thus we moved, each on our own lines of spiritual attraction,
+closer together; till presently a slight smile brightened the gravity
+of his handsome features, and he extended both hands to me.
+
+"You are welcome!" he said, in a voice that expressed the most perfect
+music of human speech--"Rash and undisciplined as you are, you are
+welcome!"
+
+Timidly I laid my hands in his, grateful for the warm, strong clasp he
+gave them,--then, all at once, hardly knowing how it happened, I sank
+on my knees as before some saint or king, silently seeking his
+blessing. There was a moment's deep stillness,--and he laid his hands
+on my bowed head.
+
+"Poor child!" he said, gently--"You have adventured far for love and
+life!--it will be hard if you should fail! May all the powers of God
+and Nature help you!"
+
+This said, he raised me with an infinitely courteous kindness, and
+placed a chair for me near a massive table-desk on which there were
+many papers--some neatly tied up and labelled,--others lying about in
+apparent confusion--and when we were both seated he began conversation
+in the simplest and easiest fashion.
+
+"You know, of course, that I have been prepared for your arrival
+here,"--he said--"by one of my students, Rafel Santoris. He has been
+seeking you for a long time, but now he has found you he is hardly
+better off--for you are a rebellious child and unwilling to recognise
+him--is it not so?"
+
+I felt a little more courageous now, and answered him at once.
+
+"I am not unwilling to recognise any true thing," I said--"But I do not
+wish to be deceived--or to deceive myself."
+
+He smiled.
+
+"Do you not? How do you know that you have not been deceiving yourself
+ever since your gradual evolvement from subconscious into conscious
+life? Nature has not deceived you--Nature always takes herself
+seriously--but you--have you not tried in various moods or phases of
+existence, to do something cleverer than Nature?--to more or less
+outwit her as it were? Come, come!--don't look so puzzled about
+it!--you have only done what all so-called 'reasonable' human beings
+do, and think themselves justified in doing. But now, in your present
+state,--which is an advancement, and not a retrogression,--you have
+begun to gain a little wider knowledge, with a little deeper
+humility--and I am inclined to have great patience with you!"
+
+I raised my eyes and was reassured by his kindly glance.
+
+"Now, to begin with,"--he went on--"you should know at once that we do
+not receive women here. It is against our rule and Order. We are not
+prepared for them,--we do not want them. They are never more than HALF
+souls!"
+
+My heart gave an indignant bound,--but I held my peace. He looked
+straight at me, while with one hand he put together a few stray papers
+on his desk.
+
+"Well, why do you not give me the obvious answer?" he queried--"Why do
+you not say that if women are half souls, men are the same,--and that
+the two halves must conjoin to make one? Foolish child!--you need not
+burn with suppressed offence at what sounds a slighting description of
+your sex--it is not meant as such. You ARE half souls,--and the chief
+trouble with you is that you seldom have the sense to see it, or to
+make any endeavour to form the perfect and indivisible union,--a sacred
+task which is left in your hands. Nature is for ever working to bring
+the right halves together,--man is for ever striving to scatter them
+apart--and though it all comes right at the last, as it must, there is
+no need for delay involving either months or centuries. You women were
+meant to be the angels of salvation, but instead of this you are the
+ruin of your own 'ideals.'"
+
+I could offer no contradiction to this, for I felt it to be true.
+
+"As I have just said," he went on--"this is no place for women. The
+mere idea that you should imagine yourself, capable of submitting to
+the ordeal of a student here is, on the face of it, incredible. Only
+for Rafel's sake have I consented to see you and explain to you how
+impossible it is that you should remain--"
+
+I interrupted him.
+
+"I MUST remain!" I said, firmly. "Do with me whatever you like--put me
+in a cell and keep me a prisoner,--give me any hardship to endure and I
+will endure it--but do not turn me away without teaching me something
+of your peace and power--the peace and power which Rafel possesses, and
+which I too must possess if I would help him and be all in all to him--"
+
+Here I paused, overcome by my own emotion. Aselzion looked full at me.
+
+"That is your desire?--to help him and to be all in all to him?" he
+said--"Why did you not realise this ages ago? And even now you have
+wavered in the allegiance you owe to him--you have doubted him, though
+all your inward instincts tell you that he is your soul's true mate,
+and that your own heart beats towards him like a bird in a cage beating
+against the bars towards liberty!"
+
+I was silent. My fate seemed in a balance,--but I left it to Aselzion,
+who, if his power meant anything, could read my thoughts better than I
+could express them. He rose from his desk and paced slowly up and down,
+absorbed in meditation. Presently he stopped abruptly in front of me.
+
+"If you stay here," he said--"you must understand what it means. It
+means that you must dwell as one apart in your own room, entirely alone
+except when summoned to receive instruction--your meals will be served
+there--and you will feel like a criminal undergoing punishment rather
+than enlightenment--and you may speak to no one unless spoken to first.
+Moreover"--he interrupted himself and beckoned me to follow him into
+another room adjoining the one we were in. Here, leading me to a
+window, he showed me a very different view from the sunlit landscape
+and garden I had lately looked upon,--a dismal square of rank grass in
+which stood a number of black crosses.
+
+"These do not mark deaths,"--he said--"but failures! Failures--not in a
+worldly sense--but failures in making of life the eternal and creative
+thing it is--eternal HERE and now,--as long as we shall choose! Do you
+seek to be one of them?"
+
+"No,"--I answered, quietly--"I shall not fail!"
+
+He gave a slight, impatient sigh.
+
+"So they all said--they whose records are here"--and he pointed to the
+crosses with an impressive gesture--"Some of the men who have thus left
+their mark with us, are at this moment among the world's most brilliant
+and successful personalities--wealthy, and in great social
+request,--and only they themselves know where the canker lies--only
+they are aware of their own futility,--and they live, knowing that
+their life must lead into other lives, and dreading that inevitable
+Change which is bound by law to bring them into whatever position they
+have chiefly sought!"
+
+His voice was grave and compassionate, and a faint tremor of fear ran
+through me.
+
+"These were--and are--MEN!"--he continued--"And you--a woman--would
+boldly attempt the adventures in which they failed! Think for a moment
+how weak and ignorant and all unprepared you are! When you first began
+your psychic studies with a Teacher whom we both loved and
+honoured--one whom you knew by the name of Heliobas--you had scarcely
+lived at all in the world;--since then you have worked hard and done
+much, but in your close application to the conquest of difficulties you
+have missed many things by the way. I give you credit for patience and
+faith--these have accomplished much for you--and now you are at a
+crucial point in your career when your Will, like the rudder of a ship,
+trembles in your hand, and you are plunging into unknown further deeps
+where there may be storm and darkness. There is danger ahead for any
+doubting, proud, or rebellious soul,--it is but fair to warn you!"
+
+"I am not afraid!" I said, in a low tone--"I can but die!"
+
+"Child, that is just what you cannot do! Grasp that fact firmly at once
+and for ever! You cannot die,--there is no such thing as death! If you
+could die and have done with all duties, cares, perplexities and
+struggles altogether, the eternal problem would be greatly simplified.
+But the idea of death is only one of a million human delusions. Death
+is an impossibility in the scheme of Life--what is called by that name
+is merely a shifting and re-investiture of imperishable atoms. The
+endless varying forms of this shifting and re-investiture of atoms is
+the secret we and our students have set ourselves to master--and some
+of us have mastered it sufficiently to control both the matter and
+spirit whereof we are made. But the way of learning is not an easy
+way--Rafel Santoris himself could have told you that he was all but
+overcome in the trial--for I spare no one!--and if you persist in your
+rash intention I cannot spare you simply because of your sex."
+
+"I do not ask to be spared,"--I said, gently--"I have already told you
+I will endure anything."
+
+A slight smile crossed his face.
+
+"So you will, I believe!" he answered--"In the old days I can well
+understand your enduring martyrdom! I can see you facing lions in the
+Roman arena,"--as he thus spoke I started, and the warm blood rushed to
+my cheeks--"rather than not carry out your own fixed resolve, whether
+such resolve was right or wrong! I can see you preparing to drown
+yourself in the waters of the Nile rather than break through man's
+stupid superstition and convention! Why do you look so amazed? Am I
+touching on some old memory? Come, let us leave these black embers of
+coward mortality and return to the more cheerful room."
+
+We re-entered the library together, and he seated himself again at his
+desk, turning towards me with an air of settled and impressive
+authority.
+
+"What you want to learn,--and what every beginner in the study of
+psychic law generally wants to learn first of all, is how to obtain
+purely personal satisfaction and advantage,"--he said--"You want to
+know three things--the secret of life--the secret of youth--the secret
+of love! Thousands of philosophers and students have entered upon the
+same research, and one perhaps out of the thousand has succeeded where
+all the rest have failed. The story of Faust is perpetually a thing of
+interest, because it treats of these secrets, which according to the
+legend are only discoverable through the aid of the devil. WE know that
+there is no devil, and that everything is divinely ordained by a Divine
+Intelligence, so that in the deepest researches which we are permitted
+to make there is nothing to fear--but Ourselves! Failure is always
+brought about by the students, not by the study in which they are
+engaged,--the reason of this being that when they know a little, they
+think they know all,--with the result that they become intellectually
+arrogant, an attitude that instantly nullifies all previous attainment.
+The secret of life is a comparatively easy matter to understand--the
+secret of youth a little more difficult--the secret of love the most
+difficult of all, because out of love is generated both the perpetuity
+of life and of youth. Now your object in coming here is, down at the
+root of it, absolutely personal--I will not say selfish, because that
+sounds hard--and I will give you credit for the true womanly feeling
+you have, that being conscious in your own soul of Rafel Santoris as
+your superior and master as well as your lover, you wish to be worthy
+of him, if only in the steadfastness and heroism of your character. I
+will grant you all that. I will also grant that it is perfectly
+natural, and therefore right, that you should wish to retain youth and
+beauty and health for his sake,--and I would even urge that this desire
+should be SOLELY for his sake! But just now you are not quite sure
+whether it is for his sake,--you wish to hold, for YOURSELF, the secret
+of life and the power of life's continuance--the secret of youth and
+the power of youth's continuance,--and you most certainly wish to have
+for yourself, as well as for Rafel, the secret of love and the power of
+love's continuance. None of these secrets can be disclosed to
+worldlings--by which term I mean those who allow themselves to be moved
+from their determination, and distracted by a thousand ephemeral
+matters. I do not say you are such an one,--but you, like all who live
+in the world, have your friends and acquaintances--people who are ready
+to laugh at you and make mock of your highest aims--people whose
+delight would be to block the way to your progress--and the question
+with me is--Are you strong enough to ensure the mental strain which
+will be put upon you by ignorant and vulgar opposition and even
+positive derision? You may be,--you are self-willed enough, though not
+always rightly so--for example, you want to gain knowledge apart from
+and independently of Rafel Santoris, yet you are an incomplete identity
+without him! The women of your day all follow this vicious policy--the
+desire to be independent and apart from men--which is the suicide of
+their nobler selves. None of them are complete creatures without their
+stronger halves--they are like deformed birds with only one wing,--and
+a straight flight is impossible to them."
+
+He ceased, and I looked up.
+
+"Whether I agree with you or not hardly matters,"--I said--"I admit all
+my faults and am ready to amend them. But I want to learn from you all
+that I may--all that you think I am capable of learning--and I promise
+absolute obedience--"
+
+A slight smile lightened his eyes.
+
+"And humility?"
+
+I bent my head.
+
+"And humility!"
+
+"You are resolved, then?"
+
+"I am resolved!"
+
+He paused a moment, then appeared to make up his mind.
+
+"So be it!" he said--"But on your own head be your own mischance, if
+any mischance should happen! I take no responsibility. Of your own will
+you have come here--of your own will you elect to stay here, where
+there is no one of your own sex with whom you can communicate--and of
+your own will you must accept all the consequences. Is that agreed?"
+
+His steel-blue eyes flashed with an almost supernatural brilliancy as
+he put the question, and I was conscious of a sense of fear. But I
+conquered this and answered simply:
+
+"It is agreed!"
+
+He gave me a keen glance that swept me as it were from head to
+foot--then turning from me abruptly, struck a handle on his desk which
+set a loud bell clanging in some outer corridor. My former guide
+entered almost immediately, and Aselzion addressed him:
+
+"Honorius,"--he said--"show this lady to her room, She will follow the
+course of a probationer and student"--as he spoke, Honorius gave me a
+look of undisguised amazement and pity--"The moment she desires to
+leave, every facility for her departure is to be granted to her. As
+long as she remains under instruction the rule for her, as you know, is
+solitude and silence."
+
+I looked at him, and thought how swiftly his face had changed. It was
+no longer softened by the grave benevolence and kindness that had
+sustained my courage,--a stern shadow darkened it, and his eyes were
+averted. I saw I was expected to leave the room, but I hesitated.
+
+"You will let me thank you,"--I murmured, holding out my hands
+timidly--almost pleadingly.
+
+He turned to me slowly and took my hands in his own.
+
+"Poor child, you have nothing to thank me for!"--he said. "Bear in
+mind, as one of your first lessons in the difficult way you are going,
+that you have nothing to thank anyone for, and nothing to blame anyone
+for in the shaping of your destiny but--Yourself! Go!--and may you
+conquer your enemy!"
+
+"My enemy?" I repeated, wonderingly.
+
+"Yes--again Yourself! The only power any man or woman has ever had, or
+ever will have, to contend with!"
+
+He dropped my hands, and I suppose I must have expressed some mute
+appeal in my upward glance at him, for the faintest shadow of a smile
+came on his lips.
+
+"God be with you!" he said, softly, and then with a gentle gesture
+signed to me to leave him. I at once obeyed, and followed the guide
+Honorius, who led me back to my own room, where, without speaking a
+word, he closed and locked the door upon me as before. To my surprise,
+I found my luggage which I had left at the inn placed ready for me--and
+on a small dresser set in a niche of the wall which I had not noticed
+before, there was a plate of fruit and dry bread, with a glass of cold
+water. On going to look at this little refection, which was simply yet
+daintily set out, I saw that the dresser was really a small lift,
+evidently connected with the domestic offices of the house, and I
+concluded that this would be the means by which all my meals would be
+served. I did not waste much time in thinking about it, however,--I was
+only too glad to be allowed to remain in the House of Aselzion on any
+terras, and the fact that I was imprisoned under lock and key did not
+now trouble me. I unpacked my few things, among which were three or
+four favourite books,--then I sat down to my frugal repast, for which
+hunger provided a keen appetite. When I had finished, I took a chair to
+the open window and sat there, looking out on the sea. I saw my
+friendly little rose leaning its crimson head against the wall just
+below me with quite a confidential air, and it gave me a sense of
+companionship, otherwise the solitude was profound. The sky was
+darkening into night, though one or two glowing bars of deep crimson
+still lingered as memories of the departed sun--and a pearly radiance
+to the eastward showed a suggestion of the coming moon. I felt the
+sense of deep environing silence closing me in like a wall--and looking
+back over my shoulder from the window to the interior of my room it
+seemed full of drifting shadows, dark and impalpable. I remembered I
+had no candle or any other sort of light--and this gave me a passing
+uneasiness, but only for a moment. I could go to bed, I thought, when I
+was tired of watching the sea. At any rate, I would wait for the
+moonrise,--the scene I looked upon was divinely peaceful and
+beautiful,--one that a painter or poet would have revelled in--and I
+was content. I was not conscious of any fear,--but I did feel myself
+being impressed as it were and gradually overcome by the deepening
+stillness and great loneliness of my surroundings. 'The rule for her is
+solitude and silence.' So had said Aselzion. And evidently the rule was
+being enforced.
+
+
+
+
+XIV
+
+CROSS AND STAR
+
+
+The moon rose slowly between two bars of dark cloud which gradually
+whitened into silver beneath her shining presence, and a scintillating
+pathway of diamond-like reflections began to spread itself across the
+sea. I remained at the window, feeling an odd disinclination to turn
+away into the darkness of my room. And I began to think that perhaps it
+was rather hard that I should be left all by myself locked up in this
+way;--surely I might have been allowed a light of some sort! Then I at
+once reproached myself for allowing the merest suggestion of a
+complaint to enter my mind, for, after all, I was an uninvited guest in
+the House of Aselzion--I was not wanted--and I remembered the order
+that had been issued concerning me: 'The moment she desires to leave,
+every facility for departure is to be granted to her.' I was much more
+afraid of this 'facility for departure' than I was of my present
+solitude, and I determined to look upon the whole adventure in the best
+and most cheerful light. If it was best I should be alone, then
+loneliness was good--if it was necessary I should be in darkness, then
+darkness was also agreeable to me.
+
+Scarcely had I thus made up my mind to these conditions when my room
+was suddenly illumined by a soft yet effulgent radiance-and I started
+up in amazement, wondering where it came from. I could see no lamps or
+electric burners,--it was as if the walls glowed with some surface
+luminance. When my first surprise had passed, I was charmed and
+delighted with the warm and comforting brightness around me,--it rather
+reminded me of the electric brilliancy on the sails of the 'Dream.' I
+moved away from the window, leaving it open, as the night was very
+close and warm, and sat down at the table to read a little, but after a
+few minutes laid the book aside to listen to a strange whispering music
+that floated towards me, apparently from the sea, and thrilled me to
+the soul. No eloquent description could give any idea of the
+enthralling sweetness of the harmonies that were more BREATHED upon the
+air than sounded--and I became absorbed in following the rhythm of the
+delicious cadences as they rose and fell. Then by degrees my thoughts
+wandered away to Rafel Santoris,--where was he now?--in what peaceful
+expanse of shining waters had his fairy vessel cast anchor? I pictured
+him in my brain till I could almost see his face,--the broad brow,--the
+fearless, tender eyes and smile--and I could fancy that I heard the
+deep, soft accents of his voice, always so gentle when he spoke to
+me--me, who had half resented his influence! And a quick wave of long
+pent-up tenderness rose in my heart--my whole soul ran out, as it were,
+to greet him with outstretched arms--I knew in my own consciousness
+that he was more than all the world to me, and I said aloud:--"My
+beloved, I love you! I love you!" to the silence, almost as if I
+thought it could convey the words to him whom most I desired to hear
+them.
+
+Then I felt how foolish and futile it was to talk to the empty air when
+I might have confessed myself to the real lover of my life face to
+face, had I been less sceptical,--less proud! Was not my very journey
+to the House of Aselzion a testimony of my own doubting attitude?--for
+I had come, as I now admitted to myself, first to make sure that
+Aselzion really existed--and secondly, to prove to my own satisfaction
+that he was truly able to impart the mystical secrets which Rafel
+seemed to know. I wearied myself out at last with thinking to no
+purpose, and closing the window I undressed and went to bed. As I lay
+down, the light in my room was suddenly extinguished, and all was
+darkness again except for the moon, which sent a clear white ray
+straight through the lattice, there being no curtain to shut it out.
+For some time I remained awake on my hard little couch, looking at this
+ray, and steadily refusing to allow any sense of fear or loneliness to
+gain the mastery over me--the music which had so enchanted me
+ceased--and everything was perfectly still. And by and by my eyes
+closed--my tired limbs relaxed,--and I fell into a sound and dreamless
+sleep.
+
+When I awoke it was full morning, and the sunshine poured into my room
+like a shower of gold. I sprang up, full of delight that the night had
+passed so peacefully and that nothing strange or terrifying had
+occurred, though I do not know why I should have expected this.
+Everything seemed wonderfully fresh and beautiful in the brightness of
+the new day, and the very plainness of my room had a fascination
+greater than any amount of luxury. The only unusual thing I noticed was
+that the soft cold water with which my bath was supplied sparkled as
+though it were effervescent,--once or twice it seemed to ripple with a
+diamond-like foam, and it was never actually still. I watched its
+glittering movement for some minutes before bathing--then, feeling
+certain it was charged with some kind of electricity, I plunged into it
+without hesitation and enjoyed to the utmost the delicious sense of
+invigoration it gave me. When my toilet was completed and I had attired
+myself in a simple morning gown of white linen, as being more suitable
+to the warmth of the weather than the black one I had travelled in, I
+went to throw open my window and let in all the freshness of the
+sea-air, and was surprised to see a small low door open in the side of
+the turret, through which I discovered a winding stair leading
+downward. Yielding to the impulse of the moment, I descended it, and at
+the end found myself in an exquisite little rock garden abutting on the
+seashore. I could actually open a gate, and walk to the very edge of
+the sea. I was no longer a prisoner, then!--I could run away if I chose!
+
+I looked about me--and smiled as I saw the impossibility of any escape.
+The little garden belonged exclusively to the turret, and on each side
+of it impassable rocks towered up almost to the height of the Chateau
+d'Aselzion itself, while the bit of shore on which I stood was equally
+hemmed in by huge boulders against which the waves had dashed for
+centuries without making much visible impression. Yet it was delightful
+to feel I was allowed some liberty and open air, and I stayed for some
+minutes watching the sea and revelling in the warmth of the southern
+sun. Then I retraced my steps slowly, looking everywhere about me as I
+went, to see if there was anyone near. Not a soul was in sight.
+
+I returned to my room to find my bed made as neatly as though it had
+never been slept upon,--and my breakfast, consisting of a cup of milk
+and some wheaten biscuits, set out upon the table. I was quite ready
+for the meal, and enjoyed it. When I had finished, I took my empty cup
+and plate and put them on the dresser in the niche, whereupon the
+dresser was instantly lowered, and very soon disappeared. Then I began
+to wonder how I should employ myself. It was no use writing letters,
+though I had my own travelling desk ready for this purpose,--I did not
+wish my friends or acquaintances to know where I was--and even if I had
+written to any of them it was hardly likely that my correspondence
+would ever reach them. For I felt sure the mystic Brotherhood of
+Aselzion would not allow me to communicate with the outside world so
+long as I remained with them. I sat meditating,--and I began to
+consider that several days passed thus aimlessly would be difficult to
+bear. I could not keep correct count of time, my watch having stopped,
+and there was no clock or chime of any sort in the place that I could
+hear. The stillness around me would have been oppressive but for the
+soft dash of little waves breaking on the beach below my window. All at
+once, to my great joy, the door of my room opened, and the personage
+called Honorius entered. He bent his head slightly by way of
+salutation, and then said briefly,--
+
+"You are commanded to follow me."
+
+I rose obediently, and stood ready. He looked at me intently and with
+curiosity, as though he sought to read my mind. Remembering that
+Aselzion had said I was not to speak unless spoken to, I only returned
+his look steadfastly, and with a smile.
+
+"You are not unhappy, or afraid, or restless,"--he said, slowly--"That
+is well! You are making a good beginning. And now, whatever you see or
+hear, keep silence! If you desire to speak, speak now--but after we
+leave this room not a word must escape your lips--not a single
+exclamation,--your business is to listen, learn and obey!"
+
+He waited--giving me the opportunity to say something in reply--but I
+preferred to hold my peace. He then handed me a folded length of soft
+white material, opaque, yet fine and silky as gossamer.
+
+"Cover yourself with this veil,"--he said--"and do not raise it till
+you return here."
+
+I unfolded it and threw it quickly over me--it was as delicate as a
+filmy cloud and draped me from head to foot, effectually concealing me
+from the eyes of others though I myself could see through it perfectly.
+Honorius then signed to me to follow, and I did so, my heart beating
+quickly with excitement and expectation.
+
+We went through many passages with intricate turnings that seemed to
+have no outlet,--it was like threading one's way through a maze--till
+at last I found myself shut within a small cell-like place with an
+opening in front of me through which I gazed upon a strange and
+picturesque scene. I saw the interior of a small but perfectly
+beautiful Gothic chapel, exquisitely designed, and lit by numerous
+windows of stained glass, through which the sunlight filtered in
+streams of radiant colour, patterning with gold, crimson and blue, the
+white marble flooring below. Between every tapering column that
+supported the finely carved roof, were two rows of benches, one above
+the other, and here sat an array of motionless white figures,--men in
+the garb of their mysterious Order, their faces almost concealed by
+their drooping cowls. There was no altar in this chapel,--but at its
+eastern end where the altar might have been, was a dark purple curtain
+against which blazed in brilliant luminance a Cross and Seven-pointed
+Star. The rays of light shed by this uplifted Symbol of an unwritten
+Creed were so vivid as to be almost blinding, and nearly eclipsed the
+summer glory of the sun itself. Awed by the strange and silent
+solemnity of my surroundings, I was glad to be hidden under the folds
+of my enshrouding white veil, though I realised that I was in a sort of
+secret recess made purposely for the use of those who were summoned to
+see all that went on in the chapel without being seen. I waited, full
+of eager anticipation,--and presently the low vibrating sound of the
+organ trembled on the air, gradually increasing in volume and power
+till a magnificent rush of music poured from it like a sudden storm
+breaking through clouds. I drew a long breath of pure ecstasy,--I could
+have knelt and wept tears of gratitude for the mere sense of hearing!
+Such music was divine!--the very idea of mortality was swallowed up in
+it and destroyed, and the imprisoned soul mounted up to the highest
+life on wings of light, rejoicing!
+
+When it ceased, as it did all too soon, there followed a profound
+silence,--so profound that I could hear the quick beating of my own
+heart as if I were the only living thing in the place. I turned my eyes
+towards the dazzling Cross and Star with its ever darting rays of fiery
+brilliancy, and the effect of its perpetual sparkle of lambent fire was
+as if an electric current were giving off messages which no mortal
+skill would ever be able to decipher or put into words, but which found
+their way to one's deepest inward consciousness. All at once there was
+a slight movement among the rows of white-garmented, white-cowled
+figures hitherto sitting so motionless,--and with one accord they rose
+to their feet as a figure, tall, stately and imposing, came walking
+slowly across the chapel and stood directly in front of the flaming
+Symbol, holding both hands outstretched as though invoking a blessing.
+It was the Master, Aselzion,--Aselzion invested with such dignity and
+splendour as I had never thought possible to man. He might have posed
+for some god or hero,--his aspect was one of absolute power and calm
+self-poise,--other men might entertain doubts of themselves at the
+intention of their lives, but this one in his mere bearing expressed
+sureness, strength and authority. He wore his cowl thrown back, and
+from where I sat in my secluded corner I could see his features
+distinctly, and could watch the flash of his fine steadfast eyes as he
+turned them upon his followers. Keeping his hands extended, he said, in
+a firm, clear voice:
+
+"To the Creator of all things visible and invisible let us offer up our
+gratitude and praise, and so begin this day!"
+
+And a responsive murmur of voices answered him:
+
+ "We praise Thee, O Divine Power of Love and Life eternal!
+ We praise Thee for all we are!
+ We praise Thee for all we have been!
+ We praise Thee for all we hope to be!--Amen."
+
+There followed a moment's tense silence. Then the assembled brethren
+sat down in their places, and Aselzion spoke in measured, distinct
+accents, with the easy and assured manner of a practised orator.
+
+"Friends and Brethren!
+
+"We are gathered here together to consider in this moment of time the
+things we have done in the past, and the things we are preparing to do
+in the future. We know that from the Past, stretching back into
+infinity, we have ourselves made the Present,--and according to Divine
+law we also know that from this Present, stretching forward into
+infinity, we shall ourselves evolve all that is yet To Come. There is
+no power, no deity, no chance, no 'fortuitous concurrence of atoms' in
+what is simply a figure of the Universal Mathematics. Nothing can be
+'forgiven' under the eternal law of Compensation,--nothing need be
+'prayed for,' since everything is designed to accomplish each
+individual spirit's ultimate good. You are here to learn not only the
+secret of life, but something of how to live that life; and I, in my
+capacity, am only striving to teach what Nature has been showing you
+for thousands of centuries, though you have not cared to master her
+lessons. The science of to-day is but Nature's first primer--a
+spelling-book as it were, with the alphabet set out in pictures. You
+are told by sagacious professors,--who after all are no more than
+children in their newly studied wisdom,--that human life was evolved in
+the first instance from protoplasm--as they THINK,--but they lack the
+ability to tell you how the protoplasm was itself evolved--and WHY;
+where the material came from that went to the making of millions of
+solar systems and trillions of living organisms concerning whose
+existence we have no knowledge or perception. Some of them deny a
+God,--but most of them are driven to confess that there must be an
+Intelligence, supreme and omnipotent, behind the visible Universe.
+Order cannot come out of Chaos without a directing Mind; and Order
+would be quickly submerged into Chaos again were not the directing Mind
+of a nature to sustain its method and condition.
+
+"We start, therefore, with this Governing Intelligence or directing
+Mind, which must, like the brain of man, be dual, combining the male
+and female attributes, since we see that it expresses itself throughout
+all creation in dual form and type. Intelligence, Mind, or Spirit,
+whichever we may elect to call it, is inherently active and must find
+an outlet for its powers,--and the very fact of this necessity produces
+Desire to perpetuate Itself in varied ways: this again is the first
+attribute of Love. Hence Love is the foundation of worlds, and the
+source of all living organisms,--the dual atoms, or ions of spirit and
+matter yielding to Attraction, Union and Reproduction. If we master
+this fact reasonably and thoroughly, we shall be nearer the
+comprehension of life."
+
+He paused a moment,--then advanced a step or two and went on, the
+flaming Symbol behind him seeming literally to envelop him in its beams.
+
+"What we have to learn first of all is, how these laws affect us as
+individual human beings and as separate personalities. It is necessary
+to avoid all obscurity of language in setting forth the simple
+principles which should guide and preserve each human existence, and my
+explanation shall be as brief and plain as I can make it. Granted that
+there is a Divine Mind or Governing Intelligence behind the infinitude
+of vital and productive atoms which in their union and reproduction
+build up the wonders of the Universe, we see and admit that one of the
+chief results of the working of this Divine Mind is Man. He is, so we
+have been told--'the image of God.' This expression may be taken as a
+poetic line in the Scriptures, meaning no more than poetic
+imagery,--but it is nevertheless a truth. Man is a kind of Universe in
+himself--he too is a conglomeration of atoms--atoms that are active,
+reproductive, and desirous of perpetual creativeness. Behind them, as
+in the nature of the Divine, there is the Governing Intelligence, the
+Mind, the Spirit,--dual in type, double-sexed in action. Without the
+Mind to control it, the constitution of Man is chaos,--just as the
+Universe itself would be without the Creator's governance. What we have
+chiefly to remember is, that just as the Spirit behind visible Nature
+is Divine and eternal, so is the Spirit behind each one of our
+individual selves also Divine and eternal. It HAS BEEN always,--it WILL
+BE always, and we move as distinct personalities through successive
+phases of life, each one under the influence of his or her own
+controlling Soul, to higher and ever higher perception and attainment.
+The great majority of the world's inhabitants live with less
+consciousness of this Spirit than flies or worms--they build up
+religions in which they prate of God and immortality as children
+prattle, without the smallest effort to understand either,--and at the
+Change which they call death, they pass out of this life without having
+taken the trouble to discover, acknowledge or use the greatest gift God
+has bestowed upon them. But we,--we who are here to realise the
+existence of the all-powerful Force which gives us complete mastery
+over the things of space and time and matter--we, who know that over
+that individual moving universe of atoms called Man, It can hold
+absolute control,--we can prove for ourselves that the whole earth is
+subject to the dominance of the immortal Soul,--ay!--and the very
+elements of air, fire and water!--for these are but the ministers and
+servants to Its sovereign authority!"
+
+He paused again--and after a minute or two of silence, went on--
+
+"This beautiful earth, this over-arching sky, the exquisite things of
+Nature's form and loveliness, are all given to Man, not only for his
+material needs, but for his spiritual growth and evolvement. From the
+light of the sun he may draw fresh warmth and colour for his
+blood--from the air new supplies of life--from the very trees and herbs
+and flowers he may renew his strength,--and there is nothing created
+that is not intended to add in some measure to his pleasure and
+well-being. For if the foundation of the Universe be Love, as it is,
+then Love desires to see its creatures happy. Misery has no place in
+the Divine scheme of things--it is the result of Man's own opposition
+to Natural Law. In Natural Law, all things work calmly, slowly and
+steadfastly together for good--Nature silently obeys God's ordinance.
+Man, on the contrary, questions, argues, denies, rebels,--with the
+result that he scatters his force and fails in his highest effort. It
+is in his own power to renew his own youth--his own vitality,--yet we
+see him sink of his own accord into feebleness and decrepitude, giving
+himself up, as it were, to be devoured by the disintegrating influences
+which he could easily repel. For, as the directing Spirit of God
+governs the infinitude of atoms and star-dust which go to make up
+universes, so the mind of a Man should govern the atoms and star-dust
+of which he himself is composed--guiding their actions and renewing
+them at pleasure,--forming them into suns and systems of thought and
+creative power, and wasting no particle of his eternal life forces. He
+can be what he elects to be,--a god,--or merely one of a mass of units
+in embryo, drifting away from one phase of existence to another in
+unintelligent indifference, and so compelling himself to pass centuries
+of aimless movement before entering upon any marked or decisive path of
+individual and separate action. The greater number prefer to be
+nothings in this way, though they cannot escape the universal grinding
+mill,--they must be used for some purpose in the end, be they never so
+reluctant. Therefore, we, who study the latent powers of man, judge it
+wiser to meet and accept our destiny rather than fall back in the race
+and allow destiny to overtake US and whip us into place with rods of
+sharp experience. If there is anyone here present who now desires to
+speak,--to ask a question,--or deny a statement, let him come forward
+boldly and say what he has to say without fear."
+
+As he thus spoke, I, looking from my little hidden recess, saw a
+movement among the seated brethren; one of them rose and descending
+from his place, walked slowly towards Aselzion till he was within a few
+paces of him--then he paused, and threw back his cowl, showing a worn
+handsome face on which some great sorrow seemed to be marked too
+strongly to be ever erased.
+
+"I do not wish to live!"--he said--"I came here to study life, but not
+to learn how to keep it. I would lose it gladly for the merest trifle!
+For life is to me a bitter thing--a hideous and inexplicable torment!
+Why should you, O Aselzion, teach us how to live long? Why not rather
+teach us how to die soon?"
+
+Aselzion's eyes were bent upon him with a grave and tender compassion.
+
+"What accusation do you bring against life?" he asked--"How has life
+wronged you?"
+
+"How has life wronged me?" and the unhappy man threw up his hands with
+a gesture of desperation--"You, who profess to read thought and gauge
+the soul, can you ask? How has life wronged me? By sheer injustice!
+From my first breath--for I never asked to be born!--from my early days
+when all my youthful dreams and aspirations were checked, smothered and
+killed by loving parents!--loving parents, forsooth!--whose idea of
+'love' was money! Every great ambition frustrated--every higher hope
+slain!--and in my own love--that love of woman which is man's chief
+curse--even she was false and worthless as a spurious coin--caring
+nothing whether my life was saved or ruined--it was ruined, of
+course!--but what matter?--who need care! Only the weariness of it
+all!--the day after day burden of time!--the longing to lie down and
+hide beneath the comfortable grass in peace,--where no false friend, no
+treacherous love, no 'kind' acquaintances, glad to see me suffer, can
+ever point their mocking hands or round their cruel eyes at me again!
+Aselzion, if the God you serve is half as wicked as the men He made,
+then Heaven itself is Hell!"
+
+He spoke deliberately, yet with passion. Aselzion silently regarded
+him. The fiery Cross and Star blazed with strange colours like millions
+of jewels, and the deep stillness in the chapel was for many minutes
+unbroken. All at once, as though impelled by some irresistible force,
+he sank on his knees.
+
+"Aselzion! As you are strong, have patience with the weak! As you see
+the Divine, pity those who are blind! As you stand firm, stretch a hand
+to those whose feet are on the shifting quicksands, and if death and
+oblivion are among the gifts of your bestowal, withhold them not from
+me, for I would rather die than live!"
+
+There was a pause. Then Aselzion's voice, calm, clear and very gentle,
+vibrated on the silence.
+
+"There is no death!" he said--"You cannot die! There is no
+oblivion,--you may not forget! There is but one way of life--to live
+it!"
+
+Another moment's stillness--then again the steady, resolute voice went
+on.
+
+"You accuse life of injustice,--it is you who are unjust to life! Life
+gave you those dreams and aspirations you speak of,--it was in your
+power to realise them! I say it was in your power, had you chosen! No
+parents, no friends, not God Himself, can stop you from doing what you
+WILL to do! Who frustrated any great ambition of yours but yourself?
+Who can slay a hope but him in whose soul it was born? And that love of
+woman?--was she your true mate?--or only a thing of eyes and hair and
+vanity? Did your passion touch her body only, or did it reach her Soul?
+Did you seek to know whether that Soul had ever wakened within her, or
+were you too well satisfied with her surface beauty to care? In all
+these things blame Yourself, not life!--for life gives you earth and
+heaven, time and eternity for the attainment of joy--joy, in which, but
+for Yourself, there would never be a trace of sorrow!"
+
+The kneeling penitent--for such he now appeared to be--covered his face
+with his hands.
+
+"I cannot give you death,"--continued Aselzion-"You can take what is
+called by that name for yourself if you choose--you can by your own
+action, sudden or premeditated, destroy this present form and
+composition of yourself for just so long as it takes the forces of
+Nature to build you up again--an incredibly brief moment of time! But
+you gain nothing--you neither lose your consciousness nor your memory!
+Ponder this well before you pull down your present dwelling-house!--for
+ingratitude breeds narrowness, and your next habitation might be
+smaller and less fitted for peace and quiet breathing!"
+
+With these words, gently spoken, he raised the penitent from his knees,
+and signed to him to return to his place. He did so obediently, without
+another word, pulling his cowl closely about him so that none of his
+fellow-brethren might see his features. Another man then stepped
+forward and addressed Aselzion.
+
+"Master"--he said, "would it not be better to die than to grow old? If,
+as you teach us, there is no real death, should there be any real
+decay? What pleasure is there in life when the strength fails and the
+pulses slacken--when the warm blood grows chill and stagnant, and when
+even those we have loved consider we have lived too long? I who speak
+now am old, though I am not conscious of age--but others are conscious
+for me,--their looks, their words, imply that I am in their way--that I
+am slowly dying like a lopped tree and that the process is too tedious
+for their impatience. And yet--I could be young!--my powers of work
+have increased rather than lessened--I enjoy life more than those that
+have youth on their side--but I know I carry the burden of seventy
+years upon me, and I say that surely it is better to die than live even
+so long!"
+
+Aselzion, standing in the full light of the glittering Cross and Star,
+looked upon him with a smile.
+
+"I also carry the burden--if burden you must call it--of seventy
+years!" he said--"But years are nothing to me--they should be nothing
+to you. Who asked you to count them or to consider them? In the world
+of wild Nature, time is measured by seasons only--the bird does not
+know how old it is--the rose-tree does not count its birthdays! You,
+whom I know to be a brave man and patient student, have lived the usual
+life of men in the world--you are wedded to a Woman who has never cared
+to understand the deeper side of your nature, and who is now far older
+than you, though in actual years younger,--you have children who look
+upon you as their banker merely and who, while feigning affection,
+really wait for your death with eagerness in order to possess your
+fortune. You might as well have never had those children!--I know all
+this as you yourself know it--I also know that through the
+word-impressions and influence of so-called 'friends' who wish to
+persuade you of your age, the disintegrating process has begun,--but
+this can be arrested. You yourself can arrest it!--the dream of Faust
+is no fallacy!--only that the renewal of youth is not the work of magic
+evil, but of natural good. If you would be young, leave the world as
+you have known it and begin it anew,--leave wife, children, friends,
+all that hang like fungi upon an oak, rotting its trunk and sapping its
+strength without imparting any new form of vitality. Live again--love
+again!"
+
+"I!"--and he who was thus spoken to threw back his cowl, showing a face
+wan and deeply wrinkled, yet striking in its fine intellectuality of
+feature--"I!--with these white hairs! You jest with me, Aselzion!"
+
+"I never jest!"--replied Aselzion--"I leave jesting to the fools who
+prate of life without comprehending its first beginnings. I do not jest
+with you--put me to the proof! Obey my rules here but for six months
+and you shall pass out of these walls with every force in your body and
+spirit renewed in youth and vitality! But Yourself must work the
+miracle,--which, after all, is no miracle! Yourself must build
+Yourself!--as everyone is bound to do who would make the fullest living
+out of life. If you hesitate,--if you draw back,--if you turn with one
+foolish regret or morbid thought to your past mistakes in life which
+ARE past--to her, your wife, a wife in name but never in soul,--to your
+children, born of animal instinct but not of spiritual deep love,--to
+those your 'friends' who count up your years as though they were
+crimes,--you check the work of re-invigoration, and you stultify the
+forces of renewal. You must choose--and the choice must be voluntary
+and deliberate,--for no man becomes aged and effete without his own
+intention and inclination to that end,--and equally, no man retains or
+renews his youth without a similar intention and inclination. Take two
+days to consider--and then tell me your mind."
+
+The man he thus addressed hesitated as though he had something more to
+say--then with a deep obeisance went back to his place. Aselzion waited
+till he was seated--and after the brief interval spoke again--
+
+"If all of you here present are content with your rule of life in this
+place, and with the studies you are undertaking, and none of you wish
+to leave, I ask for the usual sign."
+
+All the brethren rose, and raised their arms above their
+heads--dropping them slowly again after a second's pause.
+
+"Enough!" and Aselzion now moved towards the Cross and Star, fronting
+it fully. As he did so, I saw to my astonishment and something of
+terror that the rays proceeding from the centre of the Symbol flamed
+out to an extraordinary length, surrounding his whole figure and
+filling the chapel with a lurid brilliancy as though it were suddenly
+on fire. Straight into the centre of the glowing flames he steadily
+advanced--then, at a certain point, turned again and faced his
+followers. But what an aspect now was his! The light about him seemed
+to be part of his very body and garments--he was transfigured into the
+semblance of something god-like and angelic--and I was overcome with
+fear and awe as I looked upon him. Lifting one hand, he made the sign
+of the cross,--whereat the white-robed brethren descended from their
+places, and walking one by one in line, came up to him where he stood.
+He spoke--and his voice rang out like a silver clarion--
+
+"O Divine Light!" he exclaimed--"We are a part of Thee, and into Thee
+we desire to become absorbed! From Thee we know we may obtain an
+immortality of life upon this gracious earth! O Nature, beloved Mother,
+whose bosom burns with hidden fires of strength, we are thy children,
+born of thee in spirit as in matter,--in us thou hast distilled thy
+rains and dews, thy snows and frosts, thy sunlight and thy storm!--in
+us thou hast embodied thy prolific beauty, thy productiveness, thy
+power and thy advancement towards good--and more than all thou hast
+endowed us with the divine passion of Love which kindles the fire
+whereof thou art created and whereby we are sustained! Take us, O
+Light! Keep us, O Nature!--and Thou, O God, Supreme Spirit of Love,
+whose thought is Flame, and whose desire is Creation, be Thou our
+guide, supporter and instructor through all worlds without end! Amen!"
+
+Once more the glorious music of the organ surged through the chapel
+like a storm,--and I, trembling in every limb, knelt, covering my
+veiled face closely with my hands, overcome by the splendour of the
+sound and the strangeness of the scene. Gradually, very gradually, the
+music died away--a deep silence followed--and when I lifted my head,
+the chapel was empty! Aselzion and his disciples had vanished,
+noiselessly, as though they had never been present. Only the Cross and
+Star still remained glittering against its dark purple
+background--darting out long tremulous rays, some of which were pale
+violet, others crimson, others of the delicate hues of the pink topaz.
+
+I looked round,--then behind me,--and to my surprise saw that the door
+of my little recess had been unlocked and left open. Acting on an
+impulse too strong to resist, I stole softly out, and stepping on
+tiptoe, scarcely daring to breathe, I found my way through a low
+archway into the body of the chapel, and stood there all alone, my
+heart beating loudly with positive terror. Yet there was nothing to
+fear. No one was near me that I could see, but I felt as if there were
+thousands of eyes watching me from the roof, from behind the columns,
+and from the stained-glass windows that shed their light on the marble
+pavement. And the glowing radiance of the Cross and Star in all that
+stillness was almost terrible!--the long bright rays were like tongues
+of fire mutely expressing unutterable things! Fascinated, I drew nearer
+and nearer--then paused abruptly, checked by a kind of vibration under
+me, as though the ground rocked--presently, however, I gained fresh
+courage to go on, and by degrees was drawn into a perfect vortex of
+light which rushed upon me like great waves on all sides so forcibly
+that I had hardly any knowledge of my own movements. Like a creature in
+a dream I moved,--my very hands looked transparent and spirit-like as I
+stretched them out towards that marvellous Symbol!--and when my eyes
+glanced for a moment at the folds of my covering veil I saw that its
+white silkiness shone with a pale amethystine hue. On--on I went,--a
+desperate idea possessing me to go as far as I could into that strange
+starry centre of living luminance--the very boldness of the thought
+appalled me even while I encouraged it--but step by step I went on
+resolutely till I suddenly felt myself caught as it were in a wheel of
+fire! Round and round me it whirled,--darting points of radiance as
+sharp as spears which seemed to enter my body and stab it through and
+through--I struggled for breath and tried to draw back,--impossible! I
+was tangled up in a net of endless light-vibrations which, though they
+gave forth no heat, yet quivered through my whole being with searching
+intensity as though bent on probing to the very centre of my soul! I
+could not utter a sound,--I stood there dumb, immovable, and shrouded
+in million-coloured flame, too stunned with the shock to realise my own
+identity. Then all at once something dark and cool floated over me like
+the shadow of a passing cloud--I looked up and strove to utter a
+cry,--a word of appeal!--and then fell to the ground, lost in complete
+unconsciousness.
+
+
+
+
+XV
+
+A FIRST LESSON
+
+
+I do not know how long I lay there lost to sight and sense, but when I
+came to myself, I was in a quiet, shadowy place, like a kind of little
+hermitage, with a window opening out upon the sea. I was lying on a
+couch, with the veil I had worn still covering me, and as I opened my
+eyes and looked about me I saw that it was night, and that the moon was
+tracing a silver network of beams across the waves. There was a
+delicious fragrance on the air--it came from a group of roses set in a
+tall crystal vase close to where I lay. Then, as I gradually regained
+full knowledge of my own existence, I perceived a table in the room
+with a lamp burning upon it, and at the table sat no less a personage
+than Aselzion himself, reading. I was so amazed at the sight of him
+that for the moment I lay inert, afraid to move--for I was almost sure
+I had incurred his displeasure--till suddenly, with the feeling of a
+child seeking pardon for an offence, I sprang up and ran to him,
+throwing myself on my knees at his feet.
+
+"Aselzion, forgive me!" I murmured--"I have done wrong--I had no right
+to go so far--"
+
+He turned his eyes upon me, smiling, and took me gently by the hands.
+
+"Who denies your right to go far if you have the strength and
+courage?"--he said--"Dear child, I have nothing to forgive! You are the
+maker of your own destiny! But you have been bold!--though you are a
+mere woman you have dared to do what few men attempt. This is the power
+of love within you--that perfect love which casteth out fear! You
+risked a danger which has not harmed you--you have come out of it
+unscathed,--so may it be with every ordeal through which you may yet be
+tried as by fire!"
+
+He raised me from where I knelt,--but I still held his hands.
+
+"I could not help it!" I said--"Your command for me was 'silence and
+solitude'--and in that silence and solitude I remained while I watched
+you all,--and I heard everything that was said--this was your wish and
+order. And when you all went away, the silence and solitude would have
+been the same but for that Cross and Star! THEY seemed to speak!--to
+call me--to draw me to them--and I went--hardly knowing why, yet
+feeling that I MUST go!--and then--"
+
+Aselzion pressed my hands gently.
+
+"Then the Light claimed its own,"--he said--"and courage had its
+reward! The door of your recess in the chapel was opened by my
+instructions,--I wished to see what you would do. You have no
+conception as yet of what you HAVE done!--but that does not matter. You
+have passed one test successfully--for had you remained passive in your
+place till someone came to remove you, I should have known you for a
+creature of weak will and transitory impulses. But you are stronger
+than I thought--so to-night I have come to give you your first lesson."
+
+"My first lesson!" I repeated the words after him wonderingly as he let
+go my hands and put me gently into a chair which I had not perceived
+but which stood in the shadow cast by the lamp almost immediately
+opposite to him.
+
+"Yes!--your first lesson!" he answered, smiling gravely--"The first
+lesson in what you have come here to learn,--the perpetuation of your
+life on earth for just so long as you desire it--the secret which gives
+to Rafel Santoris his youth and strength and power, as well as his
+governance over certain elemental forces. But first take this"--and he
+poured out from a quaintly shaped flask a full glass of deep
+red-coloured wine--"This is no magic potion--it is simply a form of
+nourishment which will be safer for you than solid food,--and I know
+you have eaten nothing all day since your light breakfast. Drink it
+all--every drop!"
+
+I obeyed--it seemed tasteless and strengthless, like pure water.
+
+"Now"--he continued--"I will put before you a very simple illustration
+of the truth which underlies all Nature. If you were taken into a vast
+plain, and there saw two opposing armies, the one actuated by a passion
+for destruction, the other moved only by a desire for good, you would
+naturally wish the latter force to win, would you not?"
+
+I answered "Yes" at once, without hesitation.
+
+"But suppose"--he went on--"that BOTH armies were actuated by good, and
+that the object of the destroying force was only to break down what was
+effete and mischievous, in order to build it up again in stronger and
+nobler forms, while the aim of the other was to strictly preserve and
+maintain the advantages it possessed, which side would then have your
+sympathy?"
+
+I tried to think, but could not instantly determine.
+
+"Here is your point of hesitation,"--he said--"and here the usual limit
+of human comprehension. Both forces are good,--but as a rule we can
+only side with one. We name that one Life,--the other Death. We think
+Life alone stands for what is living, and that Death is a kind of
+cessation of Life instead of being one of Life's most active forms. The
+Universe is entirely composed of these two fighting forces--we call
+them good and evil--but there is no evil-there is only a destruction of
+what MIGHT be harmful if allowed to exist. To put it clearly, the
+million millions of atoms and electrons which compose the everlasting
+elements of Spirit and Matter are dual--that is to say, of two
+kinds--those which preserve their state of equilibrium, and those whose
+work is to disintegrate, in order to build up again. As with the
+Universe, so with the composition of a human being. In you, as in
+myself, there exist these two forces--and our souls are, so to speak,
+placed on guard between them. The one set of atoms is prepared to
+maintain the equilibrium of health and life, but if through the neglect
+and unwatchfulness of the sentinel Soul any of them are allowed to
+become disused and effete, the other set, whose business it is to
+disintegrate whatever is faulty and useless for the purpose of renewing
+it in better form, begins to work--and this disintegrating process is
+our conception of decay and death. Yet, as a matter of fact, such
+process cannot even BEGIN without our consent and collusion. Life can
+be retained in our possession for an indefinite period on this
+earth,--but it can only be done through our own actions--our own wish
+and will."
+
+I looked at him questioningly.
+
+"One may wish and will many things,"--I said--"But the result is not
+always successful."
+
+"Is that your experience?" he asked, bending his keen eyes full upon
+me--"You know, if you are true to yourself, that no power can resist
+the insistence of a strong Will brought steadily to bear on any
+intention. If the effort fails, it is only because the Will has
+hesitated. What have you made of some of your past lives--you and your
+lover both--through hesitation at a supreme moment!"
+
+I looked at him appealingly.
+
+"If we made mistakes, could we altogether help it?" I asked--"Does it
+not seem that we tried for the best?"
+
+He smiled slightly.
+
+"No, it does not seem so to me,"--he replied--"The mainspring of your
+various previous existences,--the law of attraction drawing you
+together was, and is, Love. This you fought against as though it were a
+crime, and in many cases you obeyed the temporary conventionalities of
+man rather than the unchanging ordinance of God. And now--divided as
+you have been--lost as you have been in endless whirlpools of
+infinitude, you are brought together again--and though your lover has
+ceased to question, you have not ceased to doubt!"
+
+"I do not doubt!" I exclaimed, suddenly, and with passion--"I love him
+with all my soul!--I will never lose him again!"
+
+Aselzion looked at me questioningly.
+
+"How do you know you have not lost him already?" he said.
+
+At this a sudden wave of despair swept over me--a chill sense of
+emptiness and desolation. Could it be possible that my own rashness and
+selfishness had again separated me from my beloved?--for so I now
+called him in my heart--had I by some foolish, distrustful thought
+estranged him once more from my soul? The rising tears choked me--I
+rose from my seat, hardly knowing what I did, and went to the window
+for air--Aselzion followed me and laid his hand gently on my shoulder.
+
+"It is not so difficult to win love as to keep it!"--he
+said--"Misunderstanding, and want of quick sympathy, end in heart-break
+and separation. And this is far worse than what mortals call death."
+
+The burning tears fell slowly from my eyes--every word seemed to pierce
+my heart--I looked yearningly out on the sea, rippling under the moon.
+I thought of the day, barely a week ago, when Rafel stood beside me,
+his hand clasping mine,--such a little division of time seemed to have
+elapsed since we were together, and yet how long! At last I spoke--
+
+"I would rather die, if death were possible, than lose his love"--I
+said--"And where there is no love, surely there must be death?"
+
+Aselzion sighed.
+
+"Poor child! Now you understand why the lonely Soul hurls itself wildly
+from one phase of existence to another till it finds its true
+mate!"--he answered--"You say truly that where there is no love there
+is no real life. It is merely a semi-conscious existence. But you have
+no cause to grieve--not now,--not if you are firm and faithful. Rafel
+Santoris is safe and well--and his soul is so much with you--you are so
+constantly in his thoughts, that it is as if he were himself here--see!"
+
+And he placed his two hands for a moment over my eyes and then removed
+them. I uttered a cry of ecstasy--for there before me on the moonlit
+water I saw the 'Dream'!--her sails glittering with light, and her
+aerial shape clearly defined against the sky! Oh, how I longed to fly
+across the strip of water which alone seemed to divide us!--and once
+more to stand on the deck beside him whom I now loved more than my very
+hopes of heaven! But I knew it was only a vision conjured up before me
+by the magic of Aselzion,--a magic used gently for my sake, to help and
+comfort me in a moment of sadness and heart's longing. And I watched,
+knowing that the picture must fade,--as it slowly did,--vanishing like
+a rainbow in a swirl of cloud.
+
+"It is indeed a 'Dream'!" I said, smiling faintly, as I turned again to
+Aselzion--"I pray that love itself may never be so fleeting!"
+
+"If love is fleeting, it is not love!"--he answered--"As ephemeral
+passion called by that name is the ordinary sort of attraction existing
+between ordinary men and women,--men, who see no farther than the
+gratification of a desire, and women, who see no higher than the
+yielding to that desire. Men who love in the highest and most faithful
+meaning of the term, are much rarer than women,--women are very near
+the divine in love when it is first awakened in them--if afterwards
+they sink to a lower level, it is generally the men who have dragged
+them down. Unless a man is bent on the highest, he is apt to settle on
+the lowest--whereas a woman generally soars to the highest ideals at
+first in the blind instinct of a Soul seeking its mate--how often she
+is hurled back from the empyrean only the angels know! Not to all is
+given power to master and control the life-forces--and it is this I
+would have you understand before I leave you to-night. I can teach you
+the way to hold your life safely above all disintegrating elements--but
+the learning of the lesson rests with yourself."
+
+He sat down, and I resumed my place in the chair opposite to him,
+prepared to hear him with the closest attention. There were a few
+things on the table which I had not previously noticed, and one of
+these was a circular object covered with a cloth. He removed this
+covering, and showed me a crystal globe which appeared to be full of
+some strange volatile fluid, clear in itself, but intersected with
+endless floating brilliant dots and lines.
+
+"Look well at this"--he said--"for here you have a very simple
+manifestation of a great truth. These dots and lines which you observe
+perpetually in motion are an epitome of what is going on in the
+composition of every human being. Some of them, as you see, go in
+different directions, yet meet and mingle with each other at various
+points of convergence--then again become separated. They are the
+building-up and the disintegrating forces of the whole
+cosmos--and--mark this well!--they are all, when unimprisoned, directed
+by a governing will-power. You, in your present state of existence, are
+simply an organised Form, composed of these atoms, and your will-power,
+which is part of the Divine creative influence, is set within you to
+govern them. If you govern them properly, the building-up and
+revivifying atoms within you obey your command, and with increasing
+strength gradually control and subdue their disintegrating
+opponents,--opponents which after all are only their servants, ready to
+disencumber them from all that is worthless and useless at the first
+sign of disablement. There is nothing more simple than this law, which
+has only to be followed in order to preserve both life and youth. It 5s
+all contained in an effort of the WILL, to which everything in Nature
+responds, just as a well-steered ship obeys the compass. Remember this
+well!--I say, EVERYTHING IN NATURE! This crystal globe holds
+momentarily imprisoned atoms which cannot just now be directed because
+they are shut in, away from all Will to govern them--but if I left them
+as they are for a few more hours their force would shatter the crystal,
+and they would escape to resume their appointed way. They are only
+shown to you as an object lesson, to prove that such things ARE--they
+are facts, not dreams. You, like this crystal globe, are full of
+imprisoned atoms--atoms of Spirit and Matter which work together to
+make you what you are--but you have also the governing Will which is
+meant to control them and move them either to support, sustain and
+revivify you, or else to weaken, break down and finally disperse and
+disintegrate you, preparatory to your assumption of another form and
+phase of existence. Now, do you begin to understand?"
+
+"I think I do,"--I answered--"But is it possible always to make this
+effort of the Will?"
+
+"There is no moment in which you do not, consciously or subconsciously,
+'will' something"--he answered--"And the amount of power you use up in
+'willing' perfectly trifling and ephemeral things, could almost lift a
+planet! But let us take simple actions--such as raising a hand. You
+think this movement instinctive or mechanical--but it is only because
+you WILL to raise it that you can do it. If you willed NOT to raise it,
+it could not raise itself OF itself. This tremendous force,--this
+divine gift of will-power, is hardly exercised at all by the majority
+of men and women--hence their manner of drifting here and there--their
+pliable yielding to this or that opinion--the easy sway obtained over
+the million by a few leaders and reformers--the infectious follies
+which possess whole communities at a time--the caprices of fashion--the
+moods of society--all these are due to scattered will-power, which if
+concentrated would indeed 'replenish the earth and subdue it.' But we
+cannot teach the world, and therefore we must be content to teach and
+train a few individuals only. And when you ask if it is possible always
+to make the necessary effort of will, I answer yes,--of course it is
+possible. The secret of it all is to resolve upon a firm attitude and
+maintain it. If you encourage thoughts of fear, hesitation, disease,
+trouble, decay, incompetency, failure and feebleness, you at once give
+an impetus to the disintegrating forces within you to begin their
+work--and you gradually become ill, timorous, and diseased in mind and
+body. If, on the contrary, your thoughts are centred on health,
+vitality, youth, joy, love and creativeness, you encourage all the
+revivifying elements of your system to build up new nerve tissue and
+fresh brain cells, as well as to make new blood. No scientist has ever
+really discovered any logical cause why human beings should die--they
+are apparently intended to live for an indefinite period. It is they
+themselves who kill themselves,--even so-called 'accidents' are usually
+the result of their own carelessness, recklessness or inattention to
+warning circumstance. I am trying to put all this as simply as I can to
+you,--there are hundreds of books which you might study, in which the
+very manner of expression is so abstruse and involved that even the
+most cultured intelligence can scarcely grasp it,--but what I have told
+you is perfectly easy of comprehension,--the only difficulty lies in
+its practical application. To-night, therefore, and for the remainder
+of the time you are here, you will enter upon certain tests and trials
+of your will-force--and the result of these will prove whether you are
+strong enough to be successful in your quest of life and youth and
+love. If you are capable of maintaining the true attitude,--if you can
+find and keep the real centre-poise of the Divine Image within you, all
+will be well. And remember, that if you once learn how to govern and
+control the atomic forces within yourself, you will equally govern and
+control all atomic forces which come within your atmosphere. This gives
+you what would be called by the ignorant 'miraculous' power, though it
+is no miracle. It is nothing more than the attitude of Spirit
+controlling Matter. You will find yourself not only able to govern your
+own forces but also to draw upon Nature for fresh supplies--the air,
+the sunshine, the trees, the flowers, will give you all they have to
+give on demand--and nothing shall be refused to you. 'Ask, and ye shall
+receive--seek, and ye shall find--knock, and it shall be opened unto
+you.' Naturally the law is, that what you receive you must give out
+again in an ungrudging outflow of love and generosity and beneficence
+and sympathy, not only towards mankind but to everything that
+lives--for as you are told--'Give, and it shall be given unto you; good
+measure, pressed down and shaken together and running over, shall men
+give into your bosom. For with the same measure that ye mete withal, it
+shall be measured to you again.' These sayings of our greatest Master
+are heard so often that they are considered by many people almost trite
+and commonplace,--but they hold a truth from which we cannot escape.
+Even such a little matter as a kind word is paid back to the one who
+uttered it with a double interest of kindness, while a cruel or coarse
+one carries its own punishment. Those who take without giving are
+generally unsuccessful in their lives and aims--while those who give
+without taking appear to be miraculously served by both fame and
+fortune,--this being merely the enactment of the spiritual law."
+
+"I do not want fame or fortune,"--I said--"Love is enough for me!"
+
+Aselzion smiled.
+
+"Enough for you indeed! My child, it is enough for all! If you have
+love, you have entered into the secret mind of God! Love inspires all
+nobleness, all endurance, all courage,--and I think you have some of
+its attributes, for you have been bold in your first independent
+essay--and it is this very boldness that has brought me here to speak
+to you to-night. You have, of your own accord, and without preparation,
+passed what we students and mystics call 'the first circle of fire,'
+and you are therefore ready for the rest of your trial. So I will now
+take you back to your own room and leave you there, for you must face
+your ordeal alone."
+
+My heart sank a little, but I said nothing, and watched him as he took
+up the crystal globe, full of the darting lines and points of light
+gleaming like imprisoned fire, and held it for a moment between his two
+hands. Then he set it down again, and covered it as it had been covered
+before. The next moment he had extinguished the lamp, and we stood
+together in the pale brilliancy of the moonlight which now spread
+itself in a broad path of silver across the sea. The tide was coming
+in, and I heard the solemn sound of rising waves breaking rhythmically
+upon the shore. In silence Aselzion took me by the hand and led me
+through a low doorway out of the little hermitage into the open air,
+where we stood within a few feet of the sea. The moonbeams bathed us in
+a shower of pearly radiance, and I turned instinctively to look at my
+companion. His face appeared transfigured into something of
+supernatural beauty, and for one second the remembrance of how he had
+said in the chapel that he carried the burden of seventy years upon him
+flashed across me with a shock of surprise. Seventy years! He appeared
+to be in the very prime and splendour of life, and the mere idea of age
+as connected with him was absurd and incongruous. And while I gazed
+upon him, wondering and fascinated, he lifted one hand as though in
+solemn invocation to the stars that gleamed in their countless millions
+overhead, and his voice, deep and musical, rang out softly yet clearly
+on the silence:--
+
+"O Supreme Guide of all the worlds created, accept this Soul which
+seeks to be consecrated unto Thee! Help her to attain to all that shall
+be for her wisdom and betterment, and make her one with that Nature
+whereof she is born. Thou, silent and peaceful Night, invest her with
+thy deep tranquillity!--thou, bright Moon, penetrate her spirit with
+the shining in of holy dreams!--give her of thy strength and depth, O
+Sea!--and may she draw from the treasures of the air all health, all
+beauty, all life, all sweetness, so that her existence may be a joy to
+the world, and her love a benediction! Amen!"
+
+My whole being thrilled with a sense of keen rapture as he thus prayed
+for me,--I could have knelt to him in reverence but that I
+instinctively knew he would not wish this act of homage. I felt that it
+was best to keep silence, and I obeyed his guiding touch as, still
+holding my hand, he led me into a vaulted stone passage and up a long
+winding stair at the head of which he paused, and taking a key from his
+girdle, unlocked a small door.
+
+"There is your room, my child,"--he said, with a grave kindliness which
+moved me strangely--"Farewell! The future is with yourself alone."
+
+I clung to his hand for an instant.
+
+"Shall I not see you again?" I asked, with a little tremor in my voice.
+
+"Yes--you will see me again if you pass your ordeal successfully"--he
+answered--"Not if you fail."
+
+"What will happen if I fail?"
+
+"Nothing but the most ordinary circumstance,"--he answered--"You will
+leave this place in perfect safety and return to your home and your
+usual avocations,--you will live as most women live, perhaps on a
+slightly higher grade of thought and action--and in time you will come
+to look upon your visit to the House of Aselzion as the merest wilful
+escapade of folly! The world and its conventions will hold you--"
+
+"Never!" I exclaimed, passionately--"Aselzion, I will not fail!"
+
+He looked earnestly in my face--then laid his hands on my head in a
+mute blessing, and signed to me to pass into my turret room. I obeyed.
+He closed the door upon me instantly--I heard the key turn in the
+lock--and then--just the faint echo of his retreating footsteps down
+the winding stair. My room was illumined by a very faint light, the
+source of which I knew not. Everything was as I had left it before I
+had been summoned to the mysterious Chapel of the Cross and Star,--and
+I looked about me, tranquillised by the peace and simplicity of my
+surroundings. I did not feel disposed to sleep, and I resolved to write
+down from memory all that Aselzion had told me while it was fresh in my
+mind. The white veil I had been given still clung about me,--I now took
+it off and carefully folded it ready for further use if needed. Sitting
+down at the little table, I took out pen, ink and paper,--but somehow I
+could not fix my attention on what I intended to do. The silence around
+me was more intense than ever, and though my window was open I could
+not even hear the murmur of the sea. I listened--hardly drawing
+breath--there was not a sound. The extraordinary silence deepened--and
+with it came a sense of cold; I seemed to be removed into a place
+apart, where no human touch, no human voice could reach me,--and I felt
+as I had never felt in all my life before, that I was indeed utterly
+alone.
+
+
+
+
+XVI
+
+SHADOW AND SOUND
+
+
+The stillness deepened. It seemed to myself that I could hear the
+quickened beating of every pulse in my body. A curious vague terror
+began to possess me,--I fought against its insidious influence, and
+bending my head down over the paper I had set out before me, I prepared
+to write. After a few minutes I managed to gain some control over my
+nerves, and started to put down clearly and in sequence the things
+Aselzion had told me, though I knew there was little danger of my ever
+forgetting them. And then--a sudden sensation came over me which forced
+me to realise that something or someone was in the room, looking
+steadfastly at me.
+
+With an effort, I raised my head, and saw nothing at first--then, by
+degrees, I became aware that a Shadow, dark and impenetrable, stood
+between me and the open window. At first it seemed simply a formless
+mass of black vapour,--but very gradually it assumed the outline of a
+Shape which did not seem human. I laid down my pen,--and, with my heart
+thumping hammer-strokes of fear, looked at this strange Darkness
+gathered as it were in one place and blocking out the silver gleam of
+the moon. As I looked, all the light in my room was suddenly
+extinguished. A cry rose involuntarily to my lips--and physical fright
+began to gain the mastery over me. For with the increasing gloom the
+mysterious Shadow grew more and more defined--a blackness standing out
+as it were against another blackness,--the pale glint of the moonbeams
+only illumining it faintly as a cloud may be edged with a suggestion of
+light. It was not motionless,--it stirred now and then as though about
+to lift itself to some supernatural stature and bend above me or swoop
+down upon me like an embodied storm,--and as I still gazed upon it
+fearingly, every nerve strained to an almost unsupportable tension, I
+could have sworn that two eyes, large and luminous, were fixed with a
+searching, pitiless intensity on mine. It is impossible to describe
+what I felt,--a sense of sick, swooning horror overcame me,--my head
+swam giddily, and I could not now utter a sound.
+
+Trembling violently, I rose to my feet in a kind of mechanical impulse,
+determined to turn away from the dreadful contemplation of this
+formless Phantom, when suddenly, as if by a lightning flash of
+conviction, the thought came to me that it was not by coward avoidance
+that I could expect to overcome either my own fears or the nameless
+danger which apparently threatened me. I closed my eyes and retreated,
+as it were, within myself to find that centre-poise of my own spirit
+which I knew must remain an invincible force despite all attack, being
+in itself immortal,--and I mentally barricaded my soul with thoughts of
+armed resistance. Then, opening my eyes again, I saw that the Shadow
+loomed blacker and vaster--while the luminance around it was more
+defined, and was not the radiance of the moon, but some other light
+that was ghostly and terrifying. But I had now regained a little
+courage,--and slight as it was I held to it as my last hope, and
+gradually steadied myself upon it like a drowning creature clinging to
+a plank for rescue. Presently I found myself able to ask questions of
+my inner consciousness. What, after all, could this Phantom--if Phantom
+it were--do to work me harm? Could it kill me with sheer terror? Surely
+in that case the terror would be my own fault, for why should I be
+afraid? The thing called Death being no more than a Living Change did
+it matter so much when or how the change was effected?
+
+"Who is responsible,"--I said to myself--"for the sense of fear? Who is
+it that so mistrusts the Divine order of the Universe as to doubt the
+ultimate intention of goodness in things which appear evil? Is it not I
+alone who am the instigator of my own dread?--and can this dark, dumb
+Spectre do more to me than is ordained for my blessing in the end?"
+
+With these thoughts I grew bold--my nervous trembling ceased. I now
+chose deliberately to consider, and WILLED to determine, that this
+mysterious Shadow, darker still as it grew, was something of a friend
+in disguise. I lifted my head half defiantly, half hopefully in the
+gloom, and the strange fact that the only light I saw came from the
+weirdly gleaming edge of radiance round the Phantom itself did not
+frighten me from the attitude I had resolved upon. The more I settled
+myself into that attitude the firmer it became--and the stronger grew
+my courage. I gently moved aside the table on which I had been writing,
+and stood up. Once on my feet I felt still bolder and surer of myself,
+and though the Shadow opposite to me looked darker and more threatening
+than before, I began to move steadily towards it. I made an effort to
+speak to it, and at last found my voice.
+
+"Whatever you are," I said aloud, "you cannot exist at all without
+God's will! God ordains nothing that is not for good, therefore you
+cannot be here with any evil purpose! If I am afraid of you, my fear is
+my own weakness. I will not look at you as a thing that can or would do
+me harm, and therefore I am coming to you to find out your meaning! You
+shall prove to me what you are made of, to the very depth and heart of
+your darkness!--you shall unveil to me all that you hide behind your
+terrifying aspect,--because I KNOW that whatever your intention towards
+me may be, you cannot hurt my Soul!"
+
+As I spoke I drew nearer and nearer--and the luminous edge round the
+Phantom grew lighter and lighter, till--suddenly a flash of brilliant
+colour like a rainbow glittered full on my eyes so sharply that I fell
+back, half blinded by its splendour. Then--as I looked--I dropped to my
+knees in speechless awe--for the Shadow had changed to a dazzling Shape
+of winged radiance,--a figure and face so glorious that I could only
+gaze and gaze, with all my soul entranced in wonder! I heard delicious
+music around me, but I could not listen--all my soul was in my eyes.
+The Vision grew in stature and in splendour, and I stretched out my
+hands to it in prayerful appeal, conscious that I was in the shining
+Presence of some inhabitant of higher and more heavenly spheres than
+ours. The beautiful head, crowned with a diadem of flowers like white
+stars, bent towards me--the luminous eyes smiled into mine, and a voice
+sweeter than all sweet singing spoke to me in accents of thrilling
+tenderness.
+
+"Thou hast done well!" it said--"Even so always approach Darkness
+without fear! Then shalt thou find the Light! Meet Sorrow with a
+trusting heart--so shalt thou discover an angel in disguise! God thinks
+no evil of thee--desires no wrong towards thee--has no punishment in
+store for thee--give Thyself into His Hand, and be at peace!"
+
+Slowly,--like the colours of the sunset melting away into the grey of
+twilight, the Vision faded,--and when I recovered from the dazzled
+bewilderment into which I had been thrown, I found myself again in
+complete solitude and darkness--darkness unrelieved save by the dim
+light of the setting moon. I was for a long time unable to think of
+anything but the strange experience through which I had just
+passed--and I wondered what would have happened if instead of boldly
+advancing and confronting the dark Phantom which had so terrified me I
+had striven to escape from it? I believed, and I think I was right in
+my belief, that I should have found every door open, and every facility
+offered for a cowardly retreat had I chosen to make it. And
+then--everything would have been at an end!--I should have probably had
+to leave the House of Aselzion--and perhaps I too should have been
+marked with a black cross as a failure! Inwardly I rejoiced that so far
+I had not given way, and presently yielding to a drowsiness that began
+to steal over me, I undressed and went to bed, perfectly tranquil in
+mind and happy.
+
+I must have slept several hours when I was awakened suddenly by the
+sound of voices conversing quite close to me--in fact, they seemed to
+be on the other side of the wall against which my bed was placed. They
+were men's voices, and one or two were curiously harsh and irritable in
+tone. There was plenty of light in my room--for the night had passed,
+and as far as I could tell it seemed to be early morning. The voices
+went on, and I found myself compelled to listen.
+
+"Aselzion is the cleverest humbug of his time,"--said one--"He is never
+so happy as when he can play the little god and dupe his worshippers!"
+
+A laugh followed this sentence.
+
+"He's a marvel in his way,"--said another--"He must be a kind of
+descendant of some ancient Egyptian conjurer who had the trick of
+playing with fire. There is nothing in the line of so-called miracle he
+cannot do,--and of course those who are ignorant of his methods, and
+who are credulous themselves--"
+
+"Like the woman here,"--interposed the first voice.
+
+"Yes--like the woman here--little fool!"--and there was more
+laughter--"Fancying herself in love with Rafel Santoris!"
+
+I sat up in bed, straining my ears now for every word. My cheeks were
+burning--my heart beating--I hardly knew what to think. There was a
+silence for two or three minutes--minutes that seemed like ages in my
+longing to hear more.
+
+"Santoris always managed to amuse himself!"--said a thin, sharp voice
+with a mocking ring in its tone--"There was always some woman or other
+in love with him. Some woman he could take in easily, of course!"
+
+"Not difficult to find!"--rejoined the first voice that had spoken,
+"Most women are blind where their affections are concerned."
+
+"Or their vanity!"
+
+Another silence. I rose from my bed, shivering with a sense of sudden
+cold, and threw on my dressing-gown. Going to the window, I looked out
+on the fair expanse of the calm sea, silver-grey in the early dawn. How
+still and peaceful it looked!--what a contrast to the storm of doubt
+and terror that was beginning to rage within my own heart! Hush! The
+voices began again.
+
+"Well, it's all over now, and his theory of perpetuating life at
+pleasure has come to an untimely end. Where did the yacht go down?"
+
+"Off Armadale, in Skye."
+
+For a moment I could not realise what had been said and tried to repeat
+both question and answer--'Where did the yacht go down?' 'Off Armadale,
+in Skye.'
+
+What did it mean?--The yacht? Gone down? What yacht? They were talking
+of Santoris--of Rafel, my beloved!--MY lover, lost through ages of time
+and space, and found again only to be once more separated from me
+through my own fault--my own fault!--that was the horror of it--a
+horror I could not contemplate without an almost maddening anguish. I
+ran to the wall through which I had heard the voices talking and
+pressed my ear against it, murmuring to myself--"Oh no!--it is not
+possible!--not possible! God would not be so cruel!" For many minutes I
+heard nothing--and I was rapidly losing patience and self-control, when
+at last I heard the conversation resumed,--"He should never have risked
+his life in such a vessel"--said one of the voices in a somewhat
+gentler tone--"It was a wonderfully clever contrivance, but the danger
+of all that electricity was obvious. In a storm it would have no
+chance."
+
+"That has been thoroughly proved,"--answered another voice--"Just half
+a gale of wind with a dash of thunder and lightning, and down it went,
+with every soul on board."
+
+"Santoris might have saved himself. He was a fine swimmer."
+
+"Was he?"
+
+Another silence. I thought my head would have burst with its aching
+agony of suspense,--my eyes were burning like hot coals with a weight
+of unshed tears. I felt that I could have battered down the wall
+between me and those torturing voices in my feverish desire to know the
+worst--the worst at all costs! If Rafel were dead--but no!--he could
+not die! He could not actually perish--but he could be parted from me
+as he had been parted before--and I--I should be alone again--alone as
+I had been all my life! And in my foolish pride I had voluntarily
+severed myself from him!--was this my punishment? More talking began,
+and I listened, like a criminal listening to a cruel sentence.
+
+"Aselzion will tell her, of course. Rather a difficult business!--as he
+will have to admit that his teachings are not infallible. And on the
+whole there was something very taking about Santoris--I'm sorry he's
+gone. But he would only have fooled the woman had he lived."
+
+"Oh! That, naturally! But that hardly matters. She would only have had
+herself to blame for falling into the trap."
+
+I drew myself away from the wall, trembling and sick with dread.
+Mechanically I dressed myself, and stared out at the gold of the sun
+which was now pouring its radiance full on the sea. The beauty of the
+scene moved me not at all--nothing mattered. All that my consciousness
+could take in was that, according to what I had heard, Rafel was
+dead,--drowned in the sea over which his fairy vessel the 'Dream' had
+sailed so lightly--and that all he had said of our knowledge of each
+other in former lives, and of the love which had drawn us together, was
+mere 'fooling'! I leaned out of the window, and my eyes rested on the
+little crimson rose that still blossomed against the wall in fragrant
+confidence. And then I spoke aloud, hardly conscious of my own words--
+
+"It is wicked"--I said--"wicked of God to allow us to imagine beautiful
+things that have no existence! It is cruel to ordain us to love, if
+love must end in disappointment and treachery! It would be better to
+teach us at once that life is intended to be hard and plain and without
+tenderness or truth, than to lead our souls into a fool's paradise!"
+
+Then--all at once--I remembered the dark Phantom of the night and its
+transformation into the Vision of an Angel. I had struggled against the
+terror of its first spectral appearance, and had conquered my
+fears,--why was I now shaken from my self-control? What was the cause?
+Voices, merely! Voices behind a wall that spoke of death and
+falsehood,--voices belonging to persons I did not know and could not
+see--like the voices of the world which delight in uttering scandals
+and cruelties and which never praise so much as they condemn. Voices
+merely! Ah!--but they spoke of the death of him whom I loved!--must I
+not listen? They spoke of his treachery and 'fooling.' Should I not
+hear?
+
+And yet--who were those persons, if persons they were, who talked of
+him with such easy callousness? I had met no one in the House of
+Aselzion save Aselzion himself and his servant or secretary
+Honorius,--who then could there be except those two to know the reasons
+that had brought me hither? I began to question myself and to doubt the
+accuracy of the terrible news I had inadvertently overheard. If any
+evil had chanced to Rafel Santoris, would Aselzion have told me he was
+'safe and well' when he had conjured up for my comfort the picture of
+the 'Dream' yacht on the moonlit sea only a few hours ago? Yet with my
+bravest effort I could not recover myself sufficiently to be quite at
+peace,--and in my restless condition of mind I looked towards the
+turret door opening to the stairway which led to the little garden
+below and the seashore--but it was fast shut, and I remembered Aselzion
+had locked it. But, to my complete surprise, another door stood
+open,--a door that had seemed part of the wall--and a small room was
+disclosed beyond it,--a kind of little shrine, hung with pale purple
+silk, and looking as though it were intended to hold something
+infinitely precious. I entered it hesitatingly, not sure whether I was
+doing right or wrong, and yet impelled by something more than
+curiosity. As I stepped across the threshold I heard the voices behind
+the wall again--they sounded louder and more threatening, and I
+paused,--half afraid, yet longing to know all that might yet be said,
+though such knowledge might mean nothing but misery and despair to me.
+
+"All women are fools!"--and this trite observation was made by someone
+speaking in harsh and bitter accents--"It is not love that really moves
+them so much as the self-satisfaction of BEING LOVED. No woman could be
+faithful for long to a dead man--she would lack the expected response
+to her superabundant sentimentality, and she would tire of waiting to
+meet him in Paradise--if she believed in such a possibility, which in
+nine cases out of ten she would not."
+
+"With Aselzion there are no dead men"--said another of the unseen
+speakers--"They have merely passed into another living state. And
+according to his theories, lovers cannot be separated, even by what is
+called death, for long."
+
+"Poor comfort!" and with the words I heard a laugh of scornful
+mockery--"The women who have loved Rafel Santoris would hardly thank
+you for it!"
+
+I shuddered a little, as with cold. 'The women who have loved Rafel
+Santoris!' This phrase seemed to darken the very recollection of the
+handsome face and form of the man I had, almost unconsciously to
+myself, begun to idealise--something coarse and common suggested itself
+in association with him, and my heart sank within me, deprived of hope.
+Voices, merely!--yet how they tortured me! If I could only know the
+truth, I thought!--if Aselzion would only come and tell me the worst at
+once! In a kind of stupor of unnameable grief I stood in the little
+purple-hung shrine so suddenly opened to me, and began to dreamily
+consider the unkindness and harshness of those voices!--Ah! so like the
+voices of the world! Voices that sneer and mock and condemn!--voices
+that would rather utter a falsehood than any word that should help and
+comfort--voices that take a cruel pleasure in saying just the one thing
+that will wound and crush an aspiring spirit!--voices that cannot tune
+themselves to speak of love without grudging bitterness and
+scorn--voices--ah God!--if only all the harsh and calumniating voices
+of humanity were stilled, what a heaven this earth would be!
+
+And yet--why should we listen to them? What have they really to do with
+us? Is the Soul to be moved from its centre by casual opinion? What is
+it to me that this person or that person approves or disapproves my
+actions? Why should I be disturbed by rumours, or frightened by ill
+report?
+
+Absorbed in these thoughts, I hardly realised the almost religious
+peace of my surroundings,--and it was only when the voices ceased for a
+few minutes that I saw what was contained in this small room I had half
+unwittingly entered,--an exquisite little table, apparently made of
+crystal which shone like a diamond--and on the table, an open book. A
+chair was placed in position for the evident purpose of reading--and as
+I approached, at first indifferently and then with awakening interest,
+I saw that the open book showed an inscription on its fly-leaf--"To a
+faithful student.--From Aselzion." Was _I_ 'a faithful student'? I
+asked myself the question doubtingly. There was no 'faithfulness' in
+fears and depressions! Here was I, shaken in part from self-control
+from the mere hearing of voices behind a wall! I, who had said that
+"God ordains nothing that is not for good"--was suddenly ready to
+believe that He had ordained the death of the lover to whom His laws
+had guided me! I, to whom had been vouchsafed the beatific vision of an
+Angel--an Angel who had said--"God thinks no evil of thee--desires no
+wrong towards thee--has no punishment in store for thee--give thyself
+into His Hand, and be at peace!" was already flinching and turning away
+from the Faith that should keep me strong! A sense of shame stole over
+me--and almost timidly I approached the table on which the open book
+lay, and sat down in the chair so invitingly placed. I had scarcely
+done this when the voices began again, in rather louder and angrier
+tones.
+
+"She imagines she can learn the secret of life! A woman, too! The
+brazen arrogance of such an attempt!"
+
+"No, no! It is not the secret of life she wants to discover so much as
+the secret of perpetual youth! That, to a woman, is everything! To be
+always young and always fair! What feminine thing would not 'adventure
+for such merchandise'!"
+
+A loud laugh followed this observation.
+
+"Santoris was well on his way to the goal"--said a voice that was suave
+and calm of accent--"Certainly no one would have guessed his real age."
+
+"He had all the ardour and passion of youth"--said another voice--"The
+fire of love ran as warmly in his veins as though he were a Romeo! None
+of the coldness and reluctance of age affected him where the fair sex
+was concerned!"
+
+More laughter followed. I sat rigidly in the chair by the crystal
+table, listening to every word.
+
+"The woman here is the latest victim of his hypnotic suggestions, isn't
+she?"
+
+"Yes. One may say his LAST victim--he will victimise no more."
+
+"I suppose if Aselzion told her the truth she would go at once?"
+
+"Of course! Why should she remain? It is only a dream of love that has
+brought her here--when she knows the dream is over, there will be
+nothing left."
+
+True! Nothing left! The whole world a desert, and Heaven itself without
+hope! I pressed my hands to my eyes to try and cool their burning
+ache--was it possible that what these voices said could be true? They
+had ceased speaking, and there was a blessed silence. As a kind of
+desperate resource, I took out the letter Rafel Santoris had written to
+me, and read its every word with an eager passion of
+yearning--especially the one passage that ran thus--"We--you and I--who
+know that Life, being ALL Life, CANNOT die,--ought to be wiser in our
+present space of time than to doubt each other's infinite capability
+for love and the perfect world of beauty which love creates."
+
+'Wiser than to doubt'! Ah, I was not wise enough! I was full of doubts
+and imagined evils--and why? Because of voices behind a wall! Surely a
+foolish cause for sorrow! I tried to extricate my mind from the
+darkness of despondency into which it had fallen, and to distract my
+attention from my own unhappy thoughts I glanced at the book which lay
+open before me. As I looked, its title, printed in letters of gold,
+flashed on my eyes like a gleam of the sun--'The Secret of Life.' A
+sudden keen expectancy stirred in me--I folded Rafel's letter and
+slipped it back into its resting-place near my heart--then I drew my
+chair close up to the table, and bending over the book began to read.
+All was now perfectly still around me--the voices had ceased. Gradually
+I became aware that what I was reading was intended for my instruction,
+and that the book itself was a gift to me from Aselzion if I proved a
+'faithful student.' A thrill of hope and gratitude began to relieve the
+cold weight upon my heart,--and I suddenly resolved that I would not
+listen to any more voices, even if they spoke again.
+
+"Rafel Santoris is not dead!"--I said aloud and resolutely--"He could
+not so sever himself from me now! He is not treacherous--he is true! He
+is not 'fooling' me--he is relying upon me to believe in him. And I
+WILL believe in him!--my love and faith shall not be shaken by mere
+rumour! I will give him no cause to think me weak or cowardly,--I will
+trust him to the end!"
+
+And with these words spoken to the air, I went on reading quietly in a
+stillness made suddenly fragrant with the scent of unseen flowers.
+
+
+
+
+XVII
+
+THE MAGIC BOOK
+
+
+It is not possible here to transcribe more than a few extracts from the
+book on which my attention now became completely riveted. The passages
+selected are chosen simply because they may by chance be useful to
+those few--those very few--who desire to make of their lives something
+more than a mere buy and sell business, and also because they can
+hardly be called difficult to understand. When Paracelsus wrote 'The
+Secret of Long Life' he did so in a fashion sufficiently abstruse and
+complex to scare away all but the most diligent and persevering of
+students, this no doubt being his intention. But the instructions given
+in the volume placed, as I imagined, for my perusal, were simple and in
+accordance with many of the facts discovered by modern science, and as
+I read on and on I began to see light through the darkness, and to gain
+a perception of the way in which I might become an adept in what the
+world deems 'miracle,' but which after all is nothing but the
+scientific application of common sense. To begin with, I will quote the
+following,--headed
+
+LIFE AND ITS ADJUSTMENT
+
+"Life is the Divine impetus of Love. The Force behind the Universe is
+Love--and from that Love is bred Desire and Creation. Even as the human
+lover passionately craves possession of his beloved, so that from their
+mutual tenderness the children of Love are born, the Divine Spirit,
+immortally creative and desirous of perfect beauty, possesses space
+with eternal energy, producing millions of solar systems, each one of
+which has a different organisation and a separate individuality. Man,
+the creature of our small planet, the Earth, is but a single result of
+the resistless output of Divine fecundity,--nevertheless Man is the
+'image of God' in that he is endowed with reason, will and intelligence
+beyond that of the purely animal creation, and that he is given an
+immortal Soul, formed for love and for the eternal things which love
+creates. He can himself be Divine, in the Desire and Perpetuation of
+Life. Considered in a strictly material sense, he is simply an embodied
+force composed of atoms held together in a certain organised form,--but
+within this organised form is contained a spiritual Being capable of
+guiding and controlling its earthly vehicle and adjusting it to
+surroundings and circumstances. In his dual nature Man has the power of
+holding his life-cells under his own command--he can renew them or
+destroy them at pleasure. He generally elects to destroy them through
+selfishness and obstinacy,--the two chief disintegrating elements of
+his mortal composition. Hence the result which he calls 'death'--but
+which is merely the necessary transposition of his existence (which he
+has himself brought about) into a more useful phase. If he were to
+learn once for all that he can prolong his life on this earth in youth
+and health for an indefinite period, in which days and years are not
+counted, but only psychic 'episodes' or seasons, he could pass from one
+joy to another, from one triumph to another, as easily as breathing the
+air. It is judged good for a man's body that he should stand upright,
+and that he should move his limbs with grace and ease, performing
+physical exercises for the improvement and strengthening of his
+muscles,--and he is not considered a fool for any feats of physical
+valour or ability which he may accomplish. Why then should he not train
+his Soul to stand as upright as his body, so that it may take full
+possession of all the powers which natural and spiritual energy can
+provide?
+
+"Reader and Student!--you for whom these words are written, learn and
+remember that the secret strength and renewal of life is
+Adjustment--the adjustment of the atoms whereof the body is composed to
+the commands of the Soul. Be the god of your own universe! Control your
+own solar system that it may warm and revivify you with an ever
+recurring spring! Make Love the summer of your life, and let it create
+within you the passion of noble desire, the fervour of joy, the fire of
+idealism and faith! Know yourself as part of the Divine Spirit of all
+things, and be divine in your own creative existence. The whole
+Universe is open to the searchings of your Soul if Love be the torch to
+light your way!"
+
+Having read thus far, I paused--the little room in which I sat appeared
+darker--or was it my fancy? I listened for the voices which had so
+confused and worried me--but there was no sound. I turned the pages of
+the book before me, and found the following:
+
+THE ACTION OF THOUGHT
+
+"Thought is an actual motive Force, more powerful than any other motive
+force in the world. It is not the mere pulsation in a particular set of
+brain cells, destined to pass away into nothingness when the pulsation
+has ceased. Thought is the voice of the Soul. Just as the human voice
+is transmitted through distance on the telephone wires, so is the
+Soul's voice carried through the radiant fibres connected with the
+nerves to the brain. The brain receives it, but cannot keep it--for it
+again is transmitted by its own electric power to other brains,--and
+you can no more keep a thought to yourself than you can hold a monopoly
+in the sunshine. Everywhere in all worlds, throughout the whole cosmos,
+Souls are speaking through the material medium of the brain,--souls
+that may not inhabit this world at all, but that may be as far away
+from us as the last star visible to the strongest telescope. The
+harmonies that suggest themselves to the musician here to-day may have
+fallen from Sirius or Jupiter, striking on his earthly brain with a
+spiritual sweetness from worlds unknown,--the poet writes what he
+scarcely realises, obeying the inspiration of his dreams,-and we are
+all, at our best, but mediums for conveying thought, first receiving it
+from other spheres to ourselves, and then transmitting it from
+ourselves to others. Shakespeare, the chief poet and prophet of the
+world, has written: 'There is nothing good or bad but thinking makes it
+so,'--thus giving out a profound truth,--one of the most profound
+truths of the Psychic Creed. For what we THINK, we are; and our
+thoughts resolve themselves into our actions.
+
+"In the renewal of life and the preservation of youth, Thought is the
+chief factor. If we THINK we are old--we age rapidly. If, on the
+contrary, we THINK we are young, we preserve our vitality indefinitely.
+The action of thought influences the living particles of which our
+bodies are composed, so that we positively age them or rejuvenate them
+by the attitude we assume. The thinking attitude of the human Soul
+should be one of gratitude, love and joy. There is no room in Spiritual
+Nature for fear, depression, sickness or death. God intends His
+creation to be happy, and by bringing the Soul and Body both into tune
+with happiness we obey His laws and fulfil His desire. Therefore, to
+live long, encourage thoughts of happiness! Avoid all persons who talk
+of disease, misery and decay--for these things are the crimes of man,
+and are offences against God's primal design of beauty. Drink in deep
+draughts of sunshine and fresh air,--inhale the perfume of flowers and
+trees,--keep far away from cities and from crowds--seek no wealth that
+is not earned by hand or brain--and above all things remember that the
+Children of Light may walk in the Light without fear of darkness!"
+
+Something in this latter sentence made me stop, and look again around
+me--and again I felt sure that the room was growing darker, and not
+only darker but smaller. The purple silk hangings which draped the
+walls were almost within my touch, and I knew they had not been so
+close to me when I first sat down to read. A nervous tremor ran through
+me, but I resolved I would not be the dupe of my own fancy, and I set
+myself once more resolutely to the study of the volume before me. The
+next paragraph which attracted me was headed
+
+ON THE COMMAND OF LIFE'S FORCES
+
+and began thus:
+
+"To live long you must have perfect control of the forces that engender
+life. The atoms of which your body is composed are in perpetual
+movement,--your Spiritual Self must guide them in the way they should
+go, otherwise they resemble an army without organisation or equipment,
+easily put to rout by a first assault. If you have them under your
+spiritual orders you are practically immune from all disease. Disease
+can never enter your system save through some unguarded corner. You may
+meet with accident--through the fault of others or through your own
+wilfulness,--if through your own wilfulness, you have only yourself to
+blame--if through the fault of others, you may know that it was a
+destined and pre-ordained removal of yourself from a sphere for which
+you are judged to be unfitted. Barring such accident, your life need
+know no end, even on this earth. Your Spirit, called the Soul, is a
+Creature of Light--and it can supply revivifying rays to every atom and
+cell in your body without stint or cessation. It is an exhaustless
+supply of 'radium' from which the forces of your life may draw
+perpetual sustenance. Man uses every exterior means of
+self-preservation, but forgets the interior power he possesses, which
+was bestowed upon him that he might 'replenish the earth and subdue
+it.' To 'replenish' the earth is to give out love ungrudgingly to all
+Nature,--to 'subdue' the earth, is first, to master the atoms of which
+the human organisation is composed, and hold them completely under
+control, so that by means of this mastery, all other atomic movements
+and forces upon this planet and its encircling atmosphere may be
+equally controlled. Much is talked of the 'light rays' which pierce
+solid matter as though it were nothing but clear air--yet this
+discovery is but the beginning of wonders. There are rays which divine
+metals, even as the hazel wand divines the presence of water,--and the
+treasures of the earth, the gold, the silver, the jewels and precious
+things that are hidden beneath its surface and in the depth of the sea
+can be seen in their darkest recesses by the penetrating flash of a Ray
+as yet unknown to any but adepts in the Psychic Creed. No true adept is
+ever poor,--poverty cannot exist where perfect control of the life
+forces is maintained. Gladness, peace and plenty must naturally attend
+the Soul that is in tune with Nature and life is always perpetuated
+from the joy of life.
+
+"Stand, therefore, O patient Student, erect and firm!--let the
+radiating force of the Soul possess every nerve and blood-vessel of the
+body, and learn to command all things pertaining to good with that
+strength which compels obedience! Not idly did the Supreme Master speak
+when He told His disciples that if their faith were but as a grain of
+mustard seed they could command a mountain to be cast into the sea, and
+it would obey. Remember that the Spirit within your bodily house of
+clay is Divine, and of God!--and that with God all things are possible!"
+
+I raised my head from its bent position over the book, and drew a long
+breath--something oppressed me with a sense of suffocation, and looking
+up I saw that I was being steadily closed in, as by a contracting cage.
+The little room, draped with its soft purple hangings, was now too
+small for me to move about, I was pinned to my chair, and the ceiling
+was apparently descending upon me. With a shock of horrified memory I
+recalled the old torture of the 'living tomb' practised by the Spanish
+Inquisition, when the wretched victim was compelled to watch the walls
+of his prison slowly narrowing round him inch by inch till he was
+crushed to death. How could I be sure that no such cruelties were used
+among the mysterious members of a mysterious Brotherhood, whose avowed
+object of study was the searching out of the secret of life? I made an
+effort to rise, and found I could stand upright--and there straight
+opposite to me was the entrance to my own room from which I had
+wandered into this small inner chamber. It seemed easy enough to get
+there, and yet--I found myself hindered by an invisible barrier. I
+stood, with my heart beating nervously--wondering what was my
+threatening danger. Almost involuntarily my eyes still perused the
+printed page of the book before me, and I read the following sentences
+in a kind of waking dream:--
+
+"To the Soul that will not study the needs of its immortal nature, life
+itself becomes a narrow cell. All God's creation waits upon it to
+supply what it shall demand,--yet it starves in the midst of plenty.
+Fear, suspicion, distrust, anger, envy and callousness paralyse its
+being and destroy its action,--love, courage, patience, sweetness,
+generosity and sympathy are actual life-forces to it and to the body it
+inhabits. All the influences of the social world work AGAINST it--all
+the influences of the natural world work WITH it. There is nothing of
+pure Nature that will not obey its behest, and this should be enough
+for its happy existence. Sorrow and despair result from the misguidance
+of the Will--there is no other cause in earth or heaven for any pain or
+trouble."
+
+Misguidance of the Will! I spoke the words aloud--then went on reading--
+
+"What is Heaven? A state of perfect happiness. What is Happiness? The
+immortal union of two Souls in one, creatures of God's eternal light,
+partaking each other's thoughts, bestowing upon each other the renewal
+of joy, and creating loveliness in form and action by their mutual
+sympathy and tenderness. Age cannot touch them--death has no meaning
+for them,--life is their air and space and movement--life palpitates
+through them and warms them with colour and glory as the sunshine warms
+and reddens the petals of the rose--they grow beyond mortality and are
+immune from all disaster--they are a world in themselves, involuntarily
+creating other worlds as they pass from one phase to another of
+production and fruition. For there is no good work accomplished without
+love,--no great triumph achieved without love,--no fame, no victory
+gained without love! The lovers of God are the beloved of God!--their
+passion is divine, knowing no weariness, no satiety, no end! For God is
+the Supreme Lover and there is nothing higher than Love!"
+
+Here, on a sudden impulse, I took up the book, closed it and held it
+clasped in my two hands. As I did this, a great darkness overwhelmed
+me--a sound like thunder crashed on my ears, and I felt the whole room
+reeling into chaos. The floor sank, and I sank with it, down to a great
+depth so swiftly that I had no time to think what had happened till the
+sensation of falling stopped abruptly, and I found myself in a narrow
+green lane, completely shadowed by the wide boughs of over-arching
+trees. Hardly could I realise my surroundings when I saw Rafel!--Rafel
+Santoris himself walking towards me--but--not alone! The eager impulse
+to run to him was checked--I stood quiet, and cold to the heart. A
+woman was with him--a woman young and very beautiful--his arm was round
+her, and his eyes looked with unwearied tenderness at her face. I heard
+his voice--caressing, and infinitely gentle.
+
+"Beloved!" he said--"I call you by this name as I have always called
+you through many cycles of time! Is it not strange that even the eager
+spirit, craving for its preordained mate, is subject to error? I
+thought I had found her whom I should love a little while before I met
+you--but this was a momentary blindness!--YOU are the one I have sought
+for many centuries!--YOU are the one and only beloved!--promise never
+to leave me again!" She answered--and I heard her murmur, soft as a
+sigh--"I promise!" Still walking together like lovers, they came on--I
+knew they must pass me,--and I stood in their way that Rafel Santoris
+at least might see me--might know that I had adventured into the House
+of Aselzion for his sake, and that so far I had not failed! If he were
+false, then surely the failure would be his! With a sickening heart I
+watched him approach,--his blue eyes rested on me carelessly with a
+cold smile--his fair companion glanced at me as at a stranger--and they
+moved on and passed out of sight. I could not have spoken, had I
+tried--I was stricken dumb and feeble. This was the end, then? I had
+made my journey to no purpose,--he had already found another 'subject'
+for his influence!
+
+Stunned and bewildered with the confusion of thought in my brain, I
+tried to walk a few paces, and found the ground soft as velvet, while a
+cool breeze blowing through the trees refreshed my aching forehead and
+eyes. I still held the book--'The Secret of Life'--and in a dull,
+aimless way thought how useless it was! What does Life matter if Love
+be untrue? The sun was shining somewhere above me, for I saw glinting
+reflections of it through the close boughs, and there were birds
+singing. But both beauty of sight and beauty of sound were lost to
+me--I had no real consciousness left save that the lover who professed
+to love me with an eternal love loved me no more! So the world was
+desolate, and heaven itself a blank!--death, and death alone seemed
+dear and desirable! I walked slowly and with difficulty--my limbs were
+languid, and I had lost all courage. If I could have found my way to
+Aselzion I would have told him--"This is enough! No more do I need the
+secret of youth or life, since love has left me."
+
+Presently I began to think more coherently. A little while back I had
+heard voices behind a wall saying that Rafel Santoris was
+dead,--drowned in his own yacht 'off Armadale, in Skye.' If that was
+true how came he here? I questioned myself in vain,--till presently I
+gathered up sufficient force to remember that love--REAL love--knows no
+change. Did I believe in my lover's love, or did I doubt it? That was a
+point for my own consideration! But, had I not the testimony of my own
+eyes? Was I not myselt the witness of his altered mind?
+
+Here, seeing a rustic seat under one of the shadiest trees, I sat down,
+and my mind gradually steadied itself. Why, I inwardly asked, had I
+been so suddenly and forcibly brought into this place for no apparent
+reason save to look upon Rafel Santoris in the company of another woman
+whom it seemed that he now preferred to me? Ought that to make any
+difference in my love for him? "In love, if love be love, if love be
+ours, Faith and unfaith can ne'er be equal powers, Unfaith in aught is
+want of faith in all." If the happiness of the one I loved was obtained
+through other means than mine, ought I to grudge it? And yet!--my heart
+was full of a sick heaviness,--it seemed to me that I had lately been
+the possessor of an inestimable joy which had been ruthlessly snatched
+from me. Still meditating in solitary sadness, I sat in the soft gloom
+wondering at the strange chance that had brought me into such a place,
+and, curiously enough, never thinking that the whole adventure might be
+the result of a pre-ordained design.
+
+Presently, hearing slow footsteps approaching, I looked up and saw an
+aged man walking towards me, accompanied by a woman of gentle and
+matronly appearance who supported him on her arm. The looks of both
+these personages were kindly, and inspired confidence at a glance,--and
+I watched them coming with a kind of hope that perhaps they might
+explain my present dilemma. I was particularly attracted by the
+venerable and benevolent aspect of the man--and as he drew near, seeing
+that he evidently intended to speak to me, I rose from my seat, and
+made a step or two forward to meet him. He inclined his head
+courteously, and smiled upon me with a grave and compassionate air.
+
+"I am very glad,"--he said, in a friendly tone--"that we have not come
+too late. We feared--did we not?" here he looked to his companion for
+confirmation of his words--"that you might have been hopelessly
+ensnared and victimised before we could come to the rescue."
+
+"Alas, yes!" said the woman, in accents of deep pity; "And that would
+have been terrible indeed!"
+
+I stared at them both, utterly bewildered. They spoke of
+rescue,--rescue from what? 'Hopelessly ensnared and victimised.' What
+did they mean? Since I had seen Rafel Santoris with another woman he
+called 'beloved'--I had felt almost incapable of speech--but now I
+found my voice suddenly.
+
+"I do not understand you"--I said, as clearly and firmly as I could--"I
+am here by my own desire, and I am not being ensnared or victimised.
+Why should I need rescue?"
+
+The old man shook his head compassionately.
+
+"Poor child!" he said--"Are you not a prisoner in the House of
+Aselzion?"
+
+"With my own consent,"--I answered.
+
+He lifted his hands in a kind of appealing astonishment, and the woman
+smiled sadly.
+
+"Not so!"--she told me--"You are under a very serious delusion. You are
+here by the wicked will of Rafel Santoris--a man who would sacrifice
+any life remorselessly in the support of his own mad theories! You are
+under his influence, you poor creature!--so easily trapped, too!--you
+think you are following your own way and carrying out your own wishes,
+but you are really the slave of Santoris and have been so ever since
+you met him. You are a mere instrument on which he can play any tune."
+And she turned to the old man beside her with an appealing gesture--"Is
+it not so?"
+
+He bent his head in the affirmative.
+
+For a moment my brain was in a whirl. Could it be possible that what
+they said was true? Their looks were sincere,--they could have no
+object but kindness in warning me of intended mischief. I tried to
+conceal the torturing anxiety that possessed me, and asked quietly--
+"If you have good reason to think all this, what would you advise me to
+do? If I am in danger how shall I escape from it?"
+
+The woman looked curiously at me, and her eyes glittered with sudden
+interest. Her venerable companion replied to my question--
+
+"Escape is quite easy here and now. You have only to follow us and we
+will take you out of this wood and escort you to a place of safety.
+Then you can return to your own home and forget--"
+
+"Forget what?" I interrupted him.
+
+"All this foolishness"--he answered, with a gentle seriousness--"This
+idea of eternal life and love which the artful conjurer Rafel Santoris
+has instilled into your too sensitive and credulous imagination--these
+fantastic beliefs in the immortality and individuality of the
+soul,--and you will accept old age and death with the sane resignation
+of ordinary mortals. Such love as he professes to believe in does not
+exist,--such life can never be,--and the secret of his youth--"
+
+"Ah!" I exclaimed eagerly--"Tell me of that! And of Aselzion's splendid
+prime when he should be old and feeble? Tell me of that also!"
+
+For the first time during this interview, my two companions looked
+confused. I saw this, and I gained confidence from their evident
+embarrassment.
+
+"Why," I pursued--"should you come to me with warnings against those
+whom God or Destiny has brought into my life? You may perhaps say that
+you yourselves have been sent by God--but does Deity contradict Itself?
+I am not conscious of having suffered any evil through Rafel Santoris
+or through Aselzion--I am pained and perplexed and tortured by what I
+hear and see--but my hearing and sight are capable of being
+deceived--why should I think of evil things which are not proved?"
+
+The woman surveyed me with sudden scorn.
+
+"So you will stay here, the dupe of your own sentiments and
+dreams!"--she said, contemptuously--"You, a woman, will remain among a
+community of men who are known impostors, and sacrifice your name and
+reputation to a mere chimera!"
+
+Her look and manner had completely changed, and I was at once on my
+guard.
+
+"My name and reputation are my own to protect,"--I answered,
+coldly--"Whatever I do I shall be ready to answer for to anyone having
+the right to ask."
+
+The old man now advanced and laid his hand on my arm. His eyes sparkled
+angrily.
+
+"You must be saved from yourself"--he said, sharply, "You must come
+with us whether you will or no! We have seen too many victims of
+Aselzion's art already--we are resolved to save you from the peril
+which threatens you."
+
+And he made an effort to draw me closer to him--but my spirit was up
+and I held back with all my force.
+
+"No, I will not go with you!" I exclaimed, hotly--"God alone shall
+remove me from harm if any harm is really meant towards me. I do not
+believe one word you have said against Rafel Santoris or against
+Aselzion--I love the one, and I trust the other!--let me go my own way
+in peace!"
+
+Hardly had I spoken these words when both the old man and woman threw
+themselves upon me and seizing me by force, endeavoured to drag me away
+with them. I resisted with all my strength, still holding tightly the
+book of the 'Secret of Life' in one hand. But their united efforts were
+beginning to overpower me, and feeling myself growing weaker and weaker
+I cried aloud in desperation:
+
+"Rafel! Rafel!"
+
+In an instant I stood free. My captors loosed their hold of me, and I
+rushed away, not knowing whither--only running, running, running,
+afraid of pursuit--till I suddenly found myself alone on the borders of
+a dark stretch of water spreading away in cold blackness to an unseen
+horizon.
+
+
+
+
+XVIII
+
+DREAMS WITHIN A DREAM
+
+
+I stopped abruptly, brought perforce to a standstill. There was nothing
+but the black water heaving in front of me with a slow and dizzying
+motion and faintly illumined by a dim, pearly light like that of a
+waning moon. I looked behind me, fearing my persecutors were following,
+and saw that a thick mist filled the air and space to the obliteration
+of everything that might otherwise have been visible. I had thought it
+was day, and that the sun was shining, but now it appeared to be night.
+Utterly fatigued in body and mind, I sank down wearily on the ground,
+close to the edge of the strange dark flood which I could scarcely see.
+The quiet and deep obscurity had a lulling effect on my senses--and I
+thought languidly how good it would be if I might be allowed to rest
+where I was for an indefinite time.
+
+"I can understand"--I said to myself--"why many people long for death
+and pray for it as a great blessing! They have lost love--and without
+love, life is valueless. To live on and on through cycles of time in
+worlds that are empty of all sweetness,--companionless and deprived of
+hope and comfort--this would be hell!--not heaven!"
+
+"Hell--not heaven!" said a voice near me.
+
+I started and looked up--a shadowy figure stood beside me--that of a
+woman in dark trailing garments, whose face shone with a pale beauty in
+the dim light surrounding us both.
+
+"So you have found your way here at last!" she said, gently--"Here,
+where all things end, and nothing begins!"
+
+I rose to my feet and confronted her.
+
+"Where all things end!" I repeated--"Surely where life exists there is
+no end?"
+
+She gave me a fleeting smile.
+
+"Life is a dream,"--she said--"And the things of life are dreams within
+the dream! There are no realities. You imagine truths which are
+deceptions."
+
+I looked at her in wonder and bewilderment. She was beautiful--and the
+calm sadness of her eyes expressed compassion and tenderness.
+
+"Then--is Creation a lie?" I asked.
+
+She made no immediate answer, but pointed with one hand towards the
+dark water. I looked, and uttered a cry of ecstasy--there, shining in
+the heaving blackness like a vision from fairyland, was the
+'Dream'--glittering from stem to stern with light that sparkled like
+millions of diamonds!
+
+"Your Dream of Love!" said the woman beside me--"Behold it for the last
+time!"
+
+With straining eyes and beating heart I watched--and saw the shining
+vessel begin to sink slowly into the deep watery blackness--down, down
+still lower, till only her masts were visible--then something defiant
+and forceful sprang up within me,--I would master this torture, I
+thought--I would not yield to the agony that threatened to drive me to
+utter despair.
+
+"This is a phantom of sorrow!"--I said--"It has no meaning! The love
+that is in my heart is my own!--it is my life, my soul, my inmost
+being!--it is eternal as God Himself, and to Him I commend it!"
+
+I spoke these words aloud, holding the book of the 'Secret of Life'
+clasped to my breast--and raised my eyes trustfully to the dense
+darkness which should have been the sky. Then I felt the woman's hand
+on mine. Her touch was warm and gentle.
+
+"Come!" she said, softly.
+
+And I saw a small boat slip out on the gloomy water, guided towards me
+by One whose face was hidden in a fold of black. My companion drew me
+with her and signed to me to enter. Something in myself, as well as in
+her looks, impelled me to obey, and as she stepped into the boat I
+followed. We were borne along in silence for what seemed to me a long
+time, till suddenly I began to hear strange sounds of wailing, and
+shuddering cries of appeal, and our darkness was lightened by the
+drifting to and fro of pale forms that were luminous and human in shape
+though scarcely of human resemblance.
+
+"What are these?" I whispered.
+
+My companion took my hand and held it.
+
+"Listen!" she answered.
+
+And gradually, out of a clamour of weeping and complaint, I heard
+voices which uttered distinct things.
+
+"I am the Phantom of Wealth"--said one--"For me men and nations have
+rushed on destruction,--for me they have sacrificed happiness and
+missed the way to God! For me innocence has been betrayed and honour
+murdered. I am but a Shadow, but the world follows me as if I were
+Light--I am but the gold dust of earth, and men take me for the glory
+of Heaven!"
+
+"I am the Phantom of Fame"--said another--"I come with music and sweet
+promises--I float before the eyes of man, seeming to him an Angel!--I
+speak of triumph and power!--and for me brave hearts have broken, and
+bright spirits have been doomed to despair! I am but a Shadow--but the
+world believes me Substance--I am but a breath and a colour, but men
+take me for a fixed Star!"
+
+"I am the Phantom of Pride!"--said a third voice--"For me humanity
+scales the height of ambition--for my sake king's and queens occupy
+uneasy thrones, and surround themselves with pomp and panoply--for me
+men lie and cheat and wrong their neighbours--for me the homes that
+should be happy are laid waste--for me false laws are made and evil
+conquers good I am but a Shadow--and the world takes me for the Sun!--I
+am but a passing flash of light, and men take me for the perfect Day!"
+
+Other voices joined in and echoed wildly around me--and I rose up in
+the boat, loosing my hold from the clasp of the woman who was with me.
+
+"You are phantoms all!" I cried, half unconscious of my own words--"I
+want God's angels! Where is Love?"
+
+The voices ceased--the strange flitting figures that wailed round me
+faded away into mist, and disappeared--and a light, deep and golden and
+wonderful, began to shine through the gloom. My companion spoke.
+
+"We have been looking at dreams,"--she said--"You ask for the only
+Real!"
+
+I smiled. A sudden inrush of strength and authority possessed me.
+
+"You bade me look my last upon my dream of Love!" I said--"But you knew
+that was impossible, for Love is no dream!"
+
+The golden radiance widened into a perfect splendour, and our boat now
+glided over a shining sea. As in a vision I saw the figure that steered
+and guided it, change from darkness to brightness--the black fold fell
+from its face--Angel eyes looked at me--Angel lips smiled!--and then--I
+found myself suddenly alone on the shore of a little bay, blue as a
+sapphire in the reflection of the blue sky above it. The black stretch
+of water which had seemed so dreary and impassable had disappeared, and
+to my astonishment I recognised the very shore near the rock garden
+which was immediately under my turret room. I looked everywhere for the
+woman who had been in the boat with me--for the boat itself and its
+guide--but there was no trace of them. Where and how far I had wandered
+I could not imagine--but presently, regaining nerve and courage, I
+began to fancy that perhaps my strange experience had been preordained
+and planned as some test of my faith and fortitude. Had I failed?
+Surely not! For I had not doubted the truth of God or the power of
+Love! There was only one thing which puzzled me,--the memory of those
+voices behind a wall--the voices which had spoken of Rafel's death and
+treachery. I could not quite rid myself of the anxiety they had
+awakened in my mind though I tried hard not to yield to the temptation
+of fear and suspicion. I knew and felt that after all it is the voices
+of the world which work most harm to love--and that neither poverty nor
+sorrow can cut the threads of affection between lovers so swiftly as
+falsehood and calumny. And yet I allowed myself to be moved by vague
+uneasiness on this account, and could not entirely regain perfect
+composure.
+
+The door of the winding stair leading to my room in the turret stood
+open--and I availed myself of this tacit permission to return thither.
+I found everything as I had left it, except that when I sought for the
+mysterious little room hung with purple silk, where I had begun to read
+the book called 'The Secret of Life,' a book which through all my
+strange adventure I still had managed to keep with me, I could not find
+it. The walls around me were solid; there was no sign of an opening
+anywhere.
+
+I sat down by the window to think. There before my eyes was the sea,
+calm, and in the full radiance of a brilliant sun. No mysterious or
+magic art suggested itself in the visible scene of a smiling summer
+day. Had I been long absent from this room, I wondered? I could not
+tell. Time seemed to be annihilated. And so far as I myself was
+concerned I desired nothing in this world or the next save just to know
+if Rafel Santoris still lived--and--yes!--one other assurance--to feel
+that I still possessed the treasure of his love. All the past, present
+and future hung on this possibility,--there was nothing more to hope
+for or to attain. For if I had lost Love, then God Himself could give
+me no comfort, since the essential link with Divine things was broken.
+
+Gradually a great and soothing quietude stole over me and the cloud of
+depression that had hung over my mind began to clear. I thought of my
+recent experience with the man and woman who had sought to 'rescue' me,
+as they said, and how when in sheer desperation I had called "Rafel!
+Rafel!" they had suddenly disappeared and left me free. Surely this was
+a sufficient proof that I was not forgotten by him who had professed to
+love me?--and that his aid might still be depended upon? Why should I
+doubt him?
+
+I had placed my book, 'The Secret of Life,' on the table when I
+re-entered my room--but now I took it up again, and the pages fell open
+at the following passage:--
+
+"When once you possess the inestimable treasure of love, remember that
+every effort will be made to snatch it from you. There is nothing the
+world envies so much as a happy soul! Those who have been your dearest
+friends will turn against you because you have a joy in which they do
+not share,--they will unite with your foes to drag you down from your
+height of Paradise. The powers of the coarse and commonplace will be
+arrayed against you--shafts of disdain and ridicule will be hurled at
+your tenderest feelings,--venomous lies and cruel calumnies will be
+circulated around you,--all to try and draw you from the circle of
+light into darkness and chaos. If you would stand firm, you must stand
+within the whirlwind; if you would maintain the centre-poise of your
+Soul, you must preserve the balance of movement,--the radiant and
+deathless atoms whereof your Body and Spirit are composed must be under
+steady control and complete organisation like a well disciplined army,
+otherwise the disintegrating forces set up by the malign influences of
+others around you will not only attack your happiness, but your health,
+break down your strength and murder your peace. Love is the only glory
+of Life,--the Heart and Pulse of all things,--a possession denied to
+earth's greatest conquerors--a talisman which opens all the secrets of
+Nature--a Divinity whose power is limitless, and whose benediction
+bestows all beauty, all sweetness, all joy! Bear this in mind, and
+never forget how such a gift is grudged to those who have it by those
+who have it not!"
+
+Reading thus far, a light began to break in upon me. Had not all the
+weird and inexplicable experience of the past hours (or days) tended to
+shake me from Love and destroy my allegiance to the ideal I cherished?
+And--had I yielded to the temptation? Had I failed? I dared not
+estimate either failure or success!
+
+Leaving my place at the window, I saw that the little 'lift' or dresser
+in the wall had come up noiselessly with its usual daintily prepared
+refection of fruit and bread and deliciously cool spring water. I had
+felt neither hunger nor thirst during my strange wanderings in unknown
+places, but now I was quite ready for a meal, and enjoyed it with all
+the zest of an unspoilt appetite. When I had finished, I returned to my
+precious book, and placing it on the table, I propped up my head
+between my two hands and set myself resolutely to study. And I write
+down here the passages I read, exactly as I found them, for those who
+care to practise the lessons they teach.
+
+FREE-WILL
+
+"The exercise of the Will is practically limitless. It is left
+unfettered so that we may be free to make our own choice of life and
+evolve our own destiny. It can command all things save Love, for Love
+is of God and God is not subject to authority. Love must be born IN the
+Soul and OF the Soul. It must be a dual flame,--that is to say, it must
+find its counterpart in another Soul which is its ordained mate, before
+it can fulfil its highest needs. Then, like two wings moved by the same
+soaring impulse, it assists the Will and carries it to the highest
+heaven. Through its force life is generated and preserved--without it,
+life escapes to other phases to find its love again. Nothing is
+perfect, nothing is lasting without the light and fire of this dual
+flame. It cannot be WILLED either to kindle or to burn; it must be born
+of itself and IN itself, and shed its glory on the souls of its own
+choice. All else is subject to order and command. Love alone is free."
+
+POWER
+
+"Power over all things and all men is obtained by organisation--that is
+to say, 'setting one's house in order.' The 'house' implied is the body
+in which the Soul has temporary dwelling; every corner of it must be
+'in order,'--every atom working healthfully in its place without any
+suggestion of confusion. Then, whatever is desired shall be attained.
+Nothing in the Universe can resist the force of a steadfastly fixed
+resolve; what the Spirit truly seeks must, by eternal law, be given to
+it, and what the body needs for the fulfilment of the Spirit's commands
+will be bestowed. From the sunlight and the air and the hidden things
+of space strength shall be daily and hourly renewed; everything in
+Nature shall aid in bringing to the resolved Soul that which it
+demands. There is nothing within the circle of Creation that can resist
+its influence. Success, wealth, triumph upon triumph come to every
+human being who daily 'sets his house in order'--whom nothing can move
+from his fixed intent,--whom no malice can shake, no derision drive
+from his determined goal,--whom no temptation can drag from his
+appointed course, and who is proof against spite and calumny. For men's
+minds are for the most part like the shifting sands of the sea, and he
+alone rules who evolves Order from Chaos."
+
+ETERNAL LIFE
+
+"Life is eternal because it cannot die. Everything that lives MUST live
+for ever. Everything that lives has ALWAYS lived. What is called death,
+is by law impossible. Life is perpetually changing into various
+forms,--and every change it makes we call 'death' because to us it
+seems a cessation of life, whereas it is simply renewed activity. Every
+soul imprisoned to-day in human form has lived in human form
+before,--the very rose that flowers on its stem has flowered in this
+world before. Each individual Spirit preserves its individuality and,
+to a certain extent, its memory. It is permitted to remember a few out
+of the million incidents and episodes with which its psychic brain is
+stored, but ONLY a few during its period of evolvement. When it reaches
+the utmost height of spiritual capacity, and is strong enough to know
+and see and understand, then it will remember all from the beginning.
+Nothing can ever be forgotten, inasmuch as forgetfulness implies waste,
+and there is no waste in the scheme of the Universe. Every thought is
+kept for use,--every word, every sigh and tear is recorded. Life
+itself, in our limited view of it, can be continued indefinitely on
+this earth, if we use the means given to us to preserve and renew it.
+It was easy to preserve and prolong it in the early days of the world's
+prime, for our planet was then nearer to the sun. In the present day it
+is returning to a position in the heavens which encourages and sustains
+life--and men live longer without knowing why, never thinking that it
+is the result of the immediate situation of the planet with regard to
+the sun. The Earth is not where it was in the days of Christ; it has
+been rushing through space these two thousand years, and yet mankind
+forgets that its place in the heavens is different from that which it
+formerly occupied, and that with this difference the laws of climate,
+custom and living are changed. It is not Man who alters his
+surroundings--it is Nature, whose order cannot be disobeyed. Man thinks
+that the growth of science and what he calls his 'progress' is the
+result of his own cleverness alone; on the contrary, it is the result
+of a change in his atmospheric ether which not only helps scientific
+explanation and discovery, but which tends to give him greater power
+over the elements, as well as to prolong his life and intellectual
+capability. There is no such thing as 'standing still' in the Universe.
+Every atom, every organism is doing something, or going somewhere, and
+there is no stop. Rest itself is merely a form of Progress towards
+Beauty and Perfection, and there is no flaw anywhere in the majestic
+splendour of God's scheme for the ultimate happiness of His entire
+Creation."
+
+ARROGANT ASCETICISM
+
+"The ascetic is a blasphemer of God and of the work for which God alone
+is responsible. By withdrawing himself from the world of men he
+withdraws himself from human sympathy. By chastising the body and its
+natural emotions and desires, he chastises that which God has made as a
+temple for his soul to dwell in. By denying the pleasures of this
+world, he denies all the good which God has prepared and provided for
+him, and he wrongs the fair happiness of Nature and the order in which
+the Universe is planned. The so-called 'religious' person who retires
+into a monastery, there to pray and fast and bemoan the ills of the
+flesh, is an unnatural creature and displeasing to his Maker. For God
+looked upon everything He had made and found it 'good.' Good--not bad,
+as the arrogant ascetic would assume. Joy, not sorrow, should be the
+keynote of life--the world is not a 'vale of tears' but a flower-filled
+garden, basking in the perpetual sunshine of the smile of God. What is
+called 'sin' is the work of Man--God has no part in it. 'By pride the
+angels fell.' By pride Man delays his eternal delight. When he presumes
+to be wiser than his Creator,--when he endeavours to upset the
+organisation of Nature, and invents a kind of natural and moral code of
+his own, then comes disaster. The rule of a pure and happy life is to
+take all that God sends with thankfulness in moderation--the fruits of
+the earth, the joys of the senses, the love of one's fellow-creatures,
+the delights of the intellect, the raptures of the soul; and to find no
+fault with that which is and must ever be faultless. We hear of wise
+men and philosophers sorrowing over 'the pain and suffering of the
+world'--but the pain and suffering are wrought by Man alone, and Man's
+cruelty to his fellows. From Man's culpable carelessness and neglect of
+the laws of health has come every disease, as from Man's egotism,
+unbelief and selfishness have sprung all the crimes in the calendar." I
+paused here, for it seemed to me that it was getting dark,--at any rate
+I could not see to read very clearly. I looked at the window, but very
+little light came through it,--a sudden obscurity, like a heavy cloud,
+darkened all visible things. I quickly made up my mind that I would not
+yield to any more fanciful terrors, or leave the room, even if I saw
+another outlet that night. With this determination I undressed quickly
+and went to bed. As I laid my head on the pillow I felt a kind of
+coldness in the air which made me shiver a little--an 'uncanny'
+sensation to which I would not yield. I saw the darkness thickening
+round me, and closed my eyes, resolving to rest--and so succeeded in
+ordering all my faculties to this end that within a very few minutes I
+was soundly asleep.
+
+
+
+
+XIX
+
+THE UNKNOWN DEEP
+
+
+My slumber was so profound and dreamless that I have no idea how long
+it lasted, but when finally I awoke it was with a sense of the most
+vivid and appalling terror. Every nerve in my body seemed paralysed--I
+could not move or cry out,--invisible bands stronger than iron held me
+a prisoner on my bed--and I could only stare upwards in horror as a
+victim bound to the rack might stare at the pitiless faces of his
+torturers. A Figure, tall, massive and clothed in black, stood beside
+me--I could not see its face--but I felt its eyes gazing down upon me
+with a remorseless, cold inquisitiveness--a silent, searching enquiry
+which answered itself without words. If every thought in my brain and
+every emotion of my soul could have been cut out of me with a
+dissecting knife and laid bare to outward inspection, those terrible
+eyes, probing deep into the very innermost recesses of my being, would
+have done the work.
+
+The beating of my heart sounded loud and insistent in my own ears,--I
+lay still, trying to gain control over my trembling spirit,--and it was
+almost with an awful sense of relief that I saw the figure move at last
+from its rigid attitude and beckon me--beckon slowly and commandingly
+with one outstretched arm from which the black, dank draperies hung
+like drifting cloud. Mechanically obeying the signal, I strove to rise
+from my bed--and found that I could do so,--I sat up shiveringly,
+looking at the terrifying Form that towered above me, enclosing me as
+it were in its own shadow--and then, managing to stand on my feet,
+though unsteadily, I mutely prepared to follow where it should lead. It
+moved on--and I went after it, compelled by some overpowering instinct
+against which I dared not rebel. Once the vague, half-formed thought
+flitted through my brain--"This is Death that summons me away,"--till
+with the thought came the remembrance that according to the schooling I
+was receiving, there is no such thing as 'Death,' but only the
+imaginary phantom we call by that name.
+
+Slowly, sedately, and with an indescribable majesty of movement, the
+dark Figure glided on before me, and I, a trembling little creature,
+followed it, I knew not whither. There was no obstacle in our
+course,--doors, walls and windows seemed to melt asunder into
+nothingness as we passed--and there was no stop to our onward progress
+till suddenly I saw before me a steep and narrow spiral stairway of
+stone winding up into the very centre of a rocky pinnacle, which in its
+turn lifted its topmost peak into the darkness of a night sky sprinkled
+with millions of stars. The sombre Figure paused: and again I felt the
+search-light of its invisible eyes burning through me. Then, as though
+satisfied with its brief survey, it began to ascend the spiral stair.
+
+I followed step by step,--the way was long and difficult--the sharp
+turns dizzying to the senses, and there seemed no end to the upward
+winding. Sometimes I stumbled and nearly fell--sometimes I groped on
+hands and knees, always seeing before me the black-draped Form that
+moved on with such apparently little care as to whether or no I fared
+ill or well in my obedience to its summons.
+
+And now, as I climbed, all sorts of strange memories began to creep
+into the crannies of my brain and perplex me with trouble and
+uncertainty. Chiefly did my mind dwell on cruelties--the cruelties
+practised by human beings to one another,--moral cruelties especially,
+they being so much worse than any physical torture. I thought of the
+world's wicked misjudgments passed on those who are greater in spirit
+than itself,--how, even when we endeavour to do good to others, our
+kindest actions are often represented as merely so many forms of
+self-interest and self-seeking,--how our supposed 'best' friends often
+wrong us and listen credulously to enviously invented tales against
+us,--how even in Love--ah!-Love!--that most etherial yet most powerful
+of passions!--a rough word, an unmerited slight, may separate for a
+lifetime those whose love would otherwise have been perfect. And still
+I climbed, and still I thought, and still the dark Phantom-Figure
+beckoned me on and on.
+
+And then I began to consider that in climbing to some unknown, unseen
+height in deep darkness I was, after all, doing a wiser thing than
+living in the world with the ways of the world,--ways that are for the
+most part purely hypocritical, and are practised merely to overreach
+and out-do one's fellow-men and women--ways of fashion, ways of
+society, ways of government which are merely temporary, while Nature,
+the invincible and eternal, moves on her appointed course with the same
+inborn intuition, namely, to destroy that which is evil and preserve
+only that which is good. And Man, the sole maker of evil, the only
+opposer of Divine Order, fools himself into the belief that his evil
+shall prosper and his falsehood be accepted as truth, if he can only
+sham a sufficient show of religious faith to deceive himself and others
+on the ascending plane of History. He who has invented Sin has likewise
+invented a God to pardon it, for there is no sin in the natural
+Universe. The Divine Law cannot pardon, for it is inviolate and bears
+no trespass without punishment.
+
+So I mused in my inward self, and still I climbed, keeping my eyes
+fixed on the Figure that led me on, and which now, having reached the
+end of the spiral stair, was slowly mounting to the highest peak of the
+rocky pinnacle which lifted itself to the stars. An icy wind began to
+blow,--my feet were bare, and I was thinly clad in my night-gear with
+only the addition of a white woollen wrap I had hastily flung round me
+for warmth when I left my bed to follow my spectral leader--and I
+shivered through and through with the bitter cold. Yet I went on
+resolutely,--indeed, having started on this perilous adventure, there
+was no returning, for when I looked back on the way I had come, the
+spiral stair had completely vanished, and there was nothing but black
+and empty space!
+
+This discovery so terrified me that for the moment I lost breath, and I
+came to a halt in the very act of ascending. Then I saw the Figure in
+front of me turn round with a threatening movement, and I felt that
+with one second more of hesitation I should lose my footing altogether
+and slip away into some vast abysmal depth of unimaginable doom. Making
+a strong effort, I caught back my escaping self-control, and forced my
+shuddering limbs to obey my will and resume their work-and so, slowly,
+inch by inch, I resumed my climb, sick with giddiness and fear and
+chilled to the very heart. Presently I heard a rumbling roar like the
+sound of great billows rushing into hollow caverns which echoed their
+breaking in thuds of booming thunder. Looking up, I saw the Figure I
+had followed standing still; and I fancied that the sombre draperies in
+which it was enveloped showed an outline of glimmering light. Fired by
+a sudden hope, I set myself to tread the difficult path anew, and
+presently I too stood still, beside my mysterious Leader. Above me was
+a heaven of stars;--below an unfathomable deep of darkness where
+nothing was visible;--but from this nothingness arose a mighty
+turbulence as of an angry sea. I remained where I found myself, afraid
+to move;--one false step might, I felt, hurl me into a destruction
+which though it would not be actual death would certainly be something
+like chaos. Almost I felt inclined to catch at the cloudy garments of
+the solemn Figure at my side for safety and protection, and while this
+desire was yet upon me it turned its veiled head towards me and spoke
+in a low, deep tone that was infinitely gentle.
+
+"So far!--and yet not far enough!" it said--"To what end wilt thou
+adventure for the sake of Love?"
+
+"To no End whatsoever,"--I answered with sudden boldness--"But to
+everlasting Continuance!"
+
+Again I thought I saw a faint glowing light within its sombre draperies.
+
+"What wouldst thou do for Love?" its voice again enquired--"Wouldst
+thou bear all things and believe all things? Canst thou listen to
+falsehood bearing witness against truth, and yet love on? Wilt thou
+endure all suffering, all misunderstanding, all coldness and cruelty,
+and yet keep thy soul bright as a burning lamp with the flame of faith
+and endeavour? Wouldst thou scale the heavens and plunge to the
+uttermost hell for the sake of him thou lovest, knowing that thy love
+must make him one with thee at the God-appointed hour?"
+
+I looked up at the Figure, vainly striving to see its face.
+
+"All these things I would do!" I answered--"All that is in the power of
+my soul to endure mortally or immortally, I will bear for Love's sake!"
+
+Again the light flashed through its black garments. When it next spoke,
+its voice rang out harshly in ominous warning.
+
+"Thy lover is dead!" it proclaimed--"He has passed from this sphere to
+another, and ye shall not meet again for many cycles of time! DOST THOU
+BELIEVE IT?"
+
+A cold agony gripped my breast, but I would not yield to it, and
+answered resolutely--
+
+"No! I do not believe it! He could not die without my knowing and
+feeling the parting of his soul from mine!"
+
+There was a pause, in which only the thunder of that invisible sea far
+down below us was audible. Then the voice went on,
+
+"Thy lover is false!" it said--"His love for thee was a passing
+mood--already he regrets--already he wearies in thought of thee and
+loves thee no more! DOST THOU BELIEVE IT?"
+
+I took no time for thought, but answered at once without hesitation--
+
+"No! For if he does not love me his Spirit lies!--and no Spirit CAN
+lie!"
+
+Another pause. Then the voice put this question--
+
+"Dost thou truly believe in God, thy Creator, the Maker of heaven and
+earth?"
+
+Lifting my eyes half in hope, half in appeal to the starry deep sky
+above me, I replied fervently--
+
+"I do believe in Him with all my soul!"
+
+A silence followed which seemed long and weighted with suspense. Then
+the voice spoke once more--
+
+"Dost thou believe in Love, the generator of Life and the moving Cause
+and Mind of all created things?"
+
+And again I replied--
+
+"With all my soul!"
+
+The Figure now bent slightly towards me, and the light within its
+darkness became more denned and brilliant. Presently an arm and hand,
+white and radiant--a shape as of living flame--was slowly outstretched
+from the enfolding black draperies. It pointed steadily to the abyss
+below me.
+
+"If thy love is so great"--said the voice--"If thy faith is so
+strong--if thy trust in God is sure and perfect--descend thither!"
+
+I heard--but could not credit my own hearing. I gazed at the shrouded
+and veiled speaker--at the commanding arm that signed my mortal body to
+destruction. For a moment I was lost in wild terror and wilder doubt.
+Was this fearful suggestion a temptation or a test? Should it be
+obeyed? I strove to find the centre-poise of my own self--to gather all
+my forces together,--to make myself sure of my own will and responsible
+for my own deeds,--and then--then I paused. All that was purely mortal
+in me shuddered on the brink of the Unknown. One look upward to the
+soft gloom of the purple sky and its myriad stars--one horrified glance
+downward at the dark depth where I heard the roaring of the sea! I
+clasped my hands in a kind of prayerful desperation, and looked once
+more at the solemn Shadow beside me.
+
+"If thy love is so great!" it repeated, in slow and impressive
+tones--"If thy faith is so strong! If thy trust in God is so sure and
+perfect!"
+
+There came a moment of tense stillness--a moment in which my life
+seemed detached from myself so that I held it like a palpitating
+separate creature in my hands, Suddenly the recollection of the last
+vision of all those I had seen among the dark mountains of Coruisk came
+back to me vividly--that of the woman who had knelt outside a barred
+gate in Heaven, waiting to enter in--"O leave her not always exiled and
+alone!" I had prayed then--"Dear God, have pity! Unbar the gate and let
+her in! She has waited so long!"
+
+A sob broke unconsciously from my lips--my eyes filled with burning
+tears that blinded me. Imploringly I turned towards the relentless
+Figure beside me once more--its hand still pointed downwards--and again
+I seemed to hear the words--
+
+"If thy love is so great! If thy faith is so strong! If thy trust in
+God is so sure and perfect!"
+
+And then I suddenly found my own Soul's centre,--the very basis of my
+own actual being--and standing firmly upon that plane of imperishable
+force, I came to a quick resolve.
+
+"Nothing can destroy me!" I said within myself--"Nothing can slay the
+immortal part of me, and nothing can separate my soul from the soul of
+my beloved! In all earth, in all heaven, there is no cause for fear!"
+
+Hesitating no longer, I closed my eyes,--then extending my clasped
+hands I threw myself forward and plunged into the darkness!--down,
+down, interminably down! A light followed me like a meteoric shaft of
+luminance piercing the blackness--I retained sufficient consciousness
+to wonder at its brilliancy, and for a time I was borne along in my
+descent as though on wings. Down, still down!--and I saw ocean at my
+feet!--a heaving mass of angry waters flecked with a wool-like fleece
+of foam!
+
+"The Change that is called Death, but which is Life!"
+
+This was the only clear thought that flashed like lightning through my
+brain as I sank swiftly towards the engulfing desert of the sea!--then
+everything swirled into darkness and silence!
+
+ * * *
+ * *
+ *
+
+A delicate warm glow like the filtering of sunbeams through shaded silk
+and crystal--a fragrance of roses--a delicious sound of harp-like
+music--to these things I was gradually awakened by a gentle pressure on
+my brows. I looked up--and my whole heart relieved itself in a long
+deep sigh of ecstasy!--it was Aselzion himself who bent over
+me,--Aselzion whose grave blue eyes watched me with earnest and anxious
+solicitude. I smiled up at him in response to his wordless questioning
+as to how I felt, and would have risen but that he imperatively signed
+to me to lie still.
+
+"Rest!" he said,--and his voice was very low and tender. "Rest, poor
+child! You have done more than well!"
+
+Another sigh of pure happiness escaped me,--I stretched out my arms
+lazily like one aroused from a long and refreshing slumber. My
+sensations were now perfectly exquisite; a fresh and radiant life
+seemed pouring itself through my veins, and I was content to remain a
+perfectly passive recipient of such an inflow of health and joy. The
+room I found myself in was new to me--it seemed made up of lovely
+colourings and a profusion of sweet flowers--I lay enshrined as it were
+in the centre of a little temple of beauty. I had no desire to move or
+to speak,--every trouble, every difficulty had passed from my mind, and
+I watched Aselzion dreamily as he brought a chair to the side of my
+couch and sat down--then, taking my hand in his, felt my pulse with an
+air of close attention.
+
+I smiled again.
+
+"Does it still beat?" I asked, finding my voice suddenly--"Surely the
+great sea has drowned it!"
+
+Still holding my hand, he looked full into my eyes.
+
+"'Many waters cannot quench love'!" he quoted softly. "Dear child, you
+have proved that truth. Be satisfied!"
+
+Raising myself on my pillows, I studied his grave face with an earnest
+scrutiny.
+
+"Tell me,"--I half whispered--"Have I failed?"
+
+He pressed my hand encouragingly.
+
+"No! You have almost conquered!"
+
+Almost! Only 'almost'! I sank back again on the couch, wondering and
+waiting. He remained beside me quite silent. After a little the tension
+of suspense became unbearable and I spoke again--
+
+"How did I escape?" I asked--"Who saved me when I fell?"
+
+He smiled gravely.
+
+"There was nothing to escape from"--he answered--"And no one saved you
+since you were not in danger."
+
+"Not in danger!" I echoed, amazed.
+
+"No! Only from yourself!"
+
+I gazed at him, utterly bewildered. He gave me a kind and reassuring
+glance.
+
+"Have patience!" he said, gently--"All shall be explained to you in
+good time! Meanwhile this apartment is yours for the rest of your stay
+here, which will not now be long--I have had all your things removed
+from the Probation room in the tower, so that you will no more be
+troubled by its scenic transformations!" Here he smiled again. "I will
+leave you now to recover from the terrors through which you have passed
+so bravely;--rest and refresh yourself thoroughly, for you have nothing
+more to fear. When you are quite ready touch this"--and he pointed to a
+bell--"I shall hear its summons and will come to you at once."
+
+Before I could say a word to detain him, he had retired, and I was left
+alone.
+
+I rose from my couch,--and the first impression I had was that of a
+singular ease and lightness--a sense of physical strength and
+well-being that was delightful beyond expression. The loveliness and
+peace of the room in which I was enchanted me,--everything my eyes
+rested upon suggested beauty. The windows were shaded with rose silk
+hangings--and when I drew these aside I looked out on a marble loggia
+or balcony overhung with climbing roses,--this, in its turn, opened on
+an exquisite glimpse of garden and blue sea. There was no clock
+anywhere to tell me the time of day, but the sun was shining, and I
+imagined it must be afternoon. Adjoining this luxurious apartment was
+an equally luxurious bathroom, furnished with every conceivable
+elegance,--the bath itself was of marble, and the water bubbled up from
+its centre like a natural spring, sparkling as it came. I found all my
+clothes, books and other belongings arranged with care where I could
+most easily get at them, and to my joy the book 'The Secret of Life,'
+which I thought I had lost on my last perilous adventure, lay on a
+small table by itself like a treasure set apart.
+
+I bathed and dressed quickly, allowing myself no time to think upon any
+strange or perplexing point in my adventures, but giving myself
+entirely up to the joy of the new and ecstatic life which thrilled
+through me. A mirror in the room showed me my own face, happy and
+radiant,--my own eyes bright and smiling,--no care seemed to have left
+a trace on my features, and I was fully conscious of a perfect strength
+and health that made the mere act of breathing a pleasure. In a very
+short time I was ready to receive Aselzion, and I touched the bell he
+had indicated as a signal. Then I sat down by the window and looked out
+on the fair prospect before me. How glorious was the world, I
+thought!--how full of perfect beauty! That heavenly blue of sky and sea
+melting into one--the tender hues of the clambering roses against the
+green of the surrounding foliage--the lovely light that filtered
+through the air like powdered gold!--were not all these things to be
+thankful for? and can there be any real unhappiness so long as our
+Souls are in tune with the complete harmony of Creation?
+
+Hearing a step behind me, I rose--and with a glad smile stretched out
+my hands to Aselzion, who had just then entered. He took them in his
+own and pressed them lightly--then drawing a chair opposite to mine, he
+sat down. His face expressed a certain gravity, and his voice when he
+began to speak was low and gentle.
+
+"I have much to tell you"--he said--"but I will make it as brief as I
+can. You came here to pass a certain psychic ordeal--and you have
+passed it successfully--all but the last phase. Of that we will speak
+presently. For the moment you are under the impression that you have
+been through certain episodes of a more or less perplexing and painful
+nature. So you have--but not in the way you think. Nothing whatever has
+happened to you, save in your own mind--your adventures have been
+purely mental--and were the result of several brains working on yours
+and compelling you to see and to hear what they chose. There!--do not
+look so startled!"--for I had risen with an involuntary exclamation--"I
+will explain everything quite clearly, and you will soon understand."
+
+He paused--and I sat down again by the window, wondering and waiting.
+
+"In this world," he went on, slowly--"it is not climate, or natural
+surroundings that affect man so much as the influences brought to bear
+upon him by his fellow-men. Human beings really live surrounded by the
+waves of thought flung off by their own brains and the brains of those
+around them,--and this is the reason why, if they are not strong enough
+to find a centre-poise, they are influenced by ways and moods of
+thought which would never be their own by choice and free-will. If a
+mind, or let us say a Soul, can resist the impressions brought to bear
+upon it by other forces than itself--if it can stand alone, clear of
+obstacle, in the light of the Divine Image, then it has gained a
+mastership over all things. But the attainment of such a position is
+difficult enough to be generally impossible. Influences work around us
+everywhere,--men and women with great aims in life are swept away from
+their intentions by the indifference or discouragement of their
+friends--brave deeds are hindered from accomplishment by the suggestion
+of fears which do not really exist--and the daily scattering and waste
+of psychic force and powerful mentality by disturbing or opposing
+brain-waves, is sufficient to make the world a perfect paradise were it
+used to that end."
+
+He waited a moment--then bent his eyes earnestly upon me as he resumed--
+
+"You do not need to be told by me that you have lived on this earth
+before, and that you have many times been gently yet forcibly drawn
+into connection with the other predestined half of yourself,--that Soul
+of love which blindly seeking, you have often rejected when found--not
+of yourself have you rejected it--but simply because of the influences
+around you to which you have yielded. Now in this further phase of your
+existence you have been given another chance--another opportunity. It
+is quite possible that had you not come to me you would have lost your
+happiness again, and it was this knowledge which made me receive you,
+against all the rules of our Order, when I saw that you were fairly
+resolved. Your ordeal would have been longer had you not made the first
+bold advance yourself on the occasion of your entrance into our chapel.
+The light of the Cross and Star drew you, and your Soul obeyed the
+attraction of its native element. Had you opposed its intention by
+doubts and fears, I should have had more trouble with you than I should
+have cared to undertake. But you made the first step yourself with a
+rare courage--the rest was comparatively easy."
+
+He paused again and again went on.
+
+"I have already said that you are under the impression of having gone
+through certain adventures or episodes, which have more or less
+distressed and perplexed you. These things have had NO EXISTENCE except
+in your mind! When I took you up to your room in the turret, I placed
+you under my influence and under the influence of four other brains
+acting in conjunction with myself. We took entire possession of your
+mentality, and made it as far as possible like a blank slate, on which
+we wrote what we chose. The test was to see whether your Soul, which is
+the actual You, could withstand and overcome our suggestions. At first
+hearing, this sounds as if we had played a trick upon you for our own
+entertainment--but it is not so,--it is merely an application of the
+most powerful lesson in life--namely, THE RESISTANCE AND CONQUEST OF
+THE INFLUENCES OF OTHERS, which are the most disturbing and weakening
+forces we have to contend with."
+
+I began to see clearly what he meant me to understand, and I hung upon
+his words with eager attention.
+
+"You have only to look about you in the world," he continued--"to
+realise the truth of what I say. Every day you may meet some soul whose
+powers of accomplishment might be superb if it were not for the
+restricting influences to which it allows itself to succumb. How often
+do you not come upon a man or woman of brilliant genius, who is
+nevertheless rendered incompetent by opposing influences, and who
+therefore lives the life of a bird in a cage! Take the thousands of men
+wrongly mated, whose very wives and children drag them down and kill
+every spark of ambition and accomplishment within them! Take the
+thousands of women persuaded or forced into unions with men whose low
+estimate of woman's intellect coarsens and degrades her to a level from
+which it is almost impossible to rise! This is the curse of
+'influences'--the magnetic currents of other brains which set our own
+awry, and make half the trouble and mischief in the world. Not one soul
+in a hundred thousand has force or courage to resist them! The man
+accustomed to live with a wife who without doing any other harm, simply
+kills his genius by the mere fact of her daily contact, moods, and
+methods, makes no effort to shake himself free from the apathy her
+influence causes, but simply sinks passively into inaction. The woman,
+bound to a man who insists on considering her lower than himself, and
+often pulled this way and that by the selfish desires or aims of her
+children or other family belongings, becomes a mere domestic drudge or
+machine, with no higher aims than are contained in the general ordering
+of household business. Love,--the miraculous touchstone which turns
+everything to gold,--is driven out of the circle of Life with the
+result that Life itself grows weary of its present phase, and makes
+haste to seek another more congenial. Hence proceeds what we call age
+and death."
+
+I was about to interrupt by an eager question--but he silenced me by a
+gesture.
+
+"Your position," he went on--"from a psychic standard,--which is the
+only necessary, because the only lasting attitude,--is that of being
+brought into connection with the other half of your spiritual and
+immortal Ego,--which means the possession of perfect love, and with it
+perfect life. And because this is so great a gift, and so entirely
+Divine, influences are bound to offer opposition in order that the Soul
+may make its choice VOLUNTARILY. Therefore, when I, and the other
+brains acting with me, placed you under our power, we impressed you
+with all that most readily shakes the feminine mind--doubt, jealousy,
+suspicion, and all the wretched terrors these wretched emotions
+engender. We suggested the death of Rafel Santoris as well as his
+treachery,--you heard, as you thought, voices behind a wall--but there
+were no voices--only the suggestion of voices in your mind. You saw
+strange phantoms and shadows,--they had no existence except in so far
+as we made them exist and present themselves to your mental vision. You
+wandered away into unknown places, so you imagined,--but as a matter of
+fact you NEVER LEFT YOUR ROOM!"
+
+"Never left my room!" I echoed--"Oh, that cannot be!"
+
+"It can be, because it is!" he answered me, smiling gravely--"The only
+thing in your experience that was REAL was the finding of the book 'The
+Secret of Life'--in the purple-draped shrine. Here it is"--and he took
+it up from the table on which it lay--"and if you had turned it over a
+little more, you would have found this"--and he read aloud--
+
+"'All action is the material result of Thought. Suffering is the result
+of THINKING INTO PAIN--disease the result of THINKING INTO WEAKNESS.
+Every emotion is the result of wrong or right THINKING, with one
+exception--Love. Love is not an Emotion but a Principle, and as the
+generator of Life pervades all things, and is all things. Thought,
+working WITHIN this Principle, creates the things of beauty and
+lastingness,--Thought, working OUTSIDE this Principle, equally creates
+the things of terror, doubt, confusion, and destruction. There is no
+other Secret of Life--no other Elixir of Youth--no other Immortality!'"
+
+He pronounced the last words with gentle and impressive emphasis, and a
+great sweetness and calm filled my mind as I listened.
+
+"I--or I should say we--for four of my Brethren were deeply interested
+in you on account of the courage you had shown--we took you up to the
+utmost height of endurance in the way of mental terror--and, to our
+great joy, found your Soul strong enough to baffle and conquer the
+ultimate suggestion of Death itself. You held firmly to the truth that
+there is NO death, and with that spiritual certainty risked all for
+Love. Now we have released you from our spells!"--and his eyes were
+full of kindness as he looked at me--"and I want to know if you
+thoroughly realise the importance of the lesson we have taught?"
+
+I met his enquiring glance fully and steadily.
+
+"I think I do,"--I said--"You mean that I must stand alone?"
+
+"Alone, yet not alone!"--he answered, and his fine face was
+transfigured into light with its intense feeling and power--"Alone with
+Love!--which is to say alone with God, and therefore surrounded by all
+god-like, lasting and revivifying things. You will go back from this
+place to the world of conventions,--and you will meet a million
+influences to turn you from your chosen way. Opinion, criticism,
+ridicule, calumny and downright misunderstanding--these will come out
+against you like armed foes, bristling at every point with weapons of
+offence. If you tell them of your quest of life and youth and love, and
+of your experience here, they will cover you with their mockery and
+derision--if you were to breathe a word of the love between you and
+Rafel Santoris, a thousand efforts would be instantly made to separate
+you, one from the other, and snatch away the happiness you have won.
+How will you endure these trials?--what will be your method of action?"
+
+I thought a moment.
+
+"The same that I have tried to practise here"--I answered--"I shall
+believe nothing of ill report--but only of good."
+
+He bent his eyes upon me searchingly.
+
+"Remember," he said--"what force there is in a storm of opinion! The
+fiercest gale that ever blew down strong trees and made havoc of men's
+dwellings is a mere whisper compared with the fury of human minds set
+to destroy one heaven-aspiring soul! Think of the petty grudge borne by
+the loveless against Love!--the spite of the restless and unhappy
+against those who have won peace! All this you will have to bear,--for
+the world is envious--and even a friend breaks down in the strength of
+friendship when thwarted or rendered jealous by a greater and more
+resistless power!" I sighed a little.
+
+"I have few friends,"--I said--"Certainly none that have ever thought
+it worth while to know my inner and truest self. Most of them are glad
+to be my friends if I go THEIR way--but if I choose a way of my own
+their 'friendship' becomes mere quarrel. But I talk of choosing a way!
+How can I choose--yet? You say my ordeal is not over?"
+
+"It will be over to-night,"--he answered--"And I have every hope that
+you will pass through it unflinchingly. You have not heard from
+Santoris?"
+
+The question gave me a little thrill of surprise.
+
+"Heard from him?--No"--I replied--"He never suggested writing to me."
+
+Aselzion smiled.
+
+"He is too closely in touch with you to need other correspondence,"--he
+said--"But be satisfied that he is safe and well. No misadventure has
+befallen him."
+
+"Thank God!" I murmured. "And--if--"
+
+"If he loves you no more,"--went on Aselzion--"If he has made an 'error
+of selection' as the scientists would say, and is not even now sure of
+his predestined helper and inspirer whose love will lift him to the
+highest attainment--what then?"
+
+"What then? Why, I must submit!" I answered, slowly--"I can wait, even
+for another thousand years!"
+
+There was a silence, during which I felt Aselzion's eyes upon me. Then
+he spoke again in a lighter tone.
+
+"Let us for the moment talk of what the world calls 'miracle'"--he
+said--"I believe you are just now conscious of perfect health, and of a
+certain joy in the mere fact of life. Is it not so?"
+
+Smiling, I bent my head in acquiescence.
+
+"Understand then"--he continued--"that while you control the
+life-forces of which you are made, by the power of an all-commanding
+spirit, this perfect health, this certain joy will continue. And more
+than this--everything in Nature will serve you to this end. You have
+but to ask your servants and they will obey. Ask of the sun its warmth
+and radiance,--it will answer with a quick bestowal--ask of the storm
+and wind and rain their powers of passion,--they will give you their
+all,--ask of the rose its fragrance and colour, and the very essence of
+it shall steal into your blood,--there is nothing you shall seek that
+you will not find. Try your own powers now!"--and with the word he got
+up and opened the window a little wider, then signed to me to step out
+on the balcony--"Here are roses climbing up on their appointed
+way--bend them to-wards you by a single effort of the will!"
+
+I gazed at him in complete surprise and bewilderment. His answering
+looks were imperative.
+
+"By a single effort of the will!" he repeated.
+
+I obeyed him. Raising my eyes to the roses where they clambered upwards
+round the loggia, I inwardly commanded them to turn towards me. The
+effect was instantaneous. As though blown by a light breeze they all
+bent down with their burden of bright blossom--some of the flowers
+touching my hands.
+
+"That would be called 'miraculous' by the ignorant," said
+Aselzion--"And it is nothing more than the physical force of the
+magnetic light-rays within you, which, being focused in a single
+effort, draw the roses down pliantly to your will. No more miracle is
+there in this than that of the common magnet which has been vainly
+trying to teach us lessons about ourselves these many years. Now, relax
+your will!"
+
+Again I obeyed, and the roses moved gently away and upward to their
+former branching height.
+
+"This is an object lesson for you,"--said Aselzion, smiling then--"You
+must understand that you are now in a position to draw everything to
+you as easily as you drew those roses! You can draw the germs of health
+and life to mix and mingle with your blood--or--you can equally draw
+the germs of disease and disintegration. The ACTION is with you. From
+the sun you can draw fresh fuel for your brain and nerves--from the air
+the sustenance you demand--from beautiful things their beauty, from
+wise things their learning, from powerful things their force--NOTHING
+can resist the radiating energy you possess if you only remember HOW to
+employ it. In every action it must be focused on the given point--it
+must not be disturbed or scattered. The more often it is used the more
+powerful it becomes--the more all-conquering. But never forget that it
+must work WITHIN the Creative Principle of Love--not outside it."
+
+I sat absorbed and half afraid.
+
+"And to-night--?" I said, softly.
+
+He rose from his chair and stood up to his full superb stature, looking
+down upon me with a certain mingling of kindness and pity.
+
+"To-night,"--he replied--"we shall send for you! You will confront the
+Brethren, as one who has passed the same mental test through which they
+are passing! And you will face the last fear! I do not think you will
+go back upon yourself--I hope not--I strongly desire you to keep your
+courage to the end!"
+
+I ventured to touch his hand.
+
+"And afterwards?" I queried.
+
+He smiled.
+
+"Afterwards--Life and its secrets are all with you and Love!"
+
+
+
+
+XX
+
+INTO THE LIGHT
+
+
+When I was left alone once more I gave myself up to the enchanting
+sense of perfect happiness that now seemed to possess my whole being.
+The world of glorious Nature showed me an aspect of brilliancy and
+beauty that could no more be shadowed by fear or foreboding--it was a
+mirror in which I saw reflected the perfect Mind of the Divine. Nothing
+existed to terrify or daunt the advancing Soul which had become
+cognisant of its own capabilities, and which, by the very laws
+governing it, is preordained to rise to the utmost height of supernal
+power. I had dimly guessed this truth--but I had never surely known it
+till now. Now, I recognised that everything is and must be subservient
+to this interior force which exists to 'replenish the earth and subdue
+it'--and that nothing can hinder the accomplishment of its resolved
+Will. As I sat by the window thinking and dreaming, I began to wonder
+what would be the nature of that 'last fear' of which Aselzion had
+spoken? Why should the word 'fear' be mentioned, when there was no
+cause for fear of any kind? Fear can only arise from a sense of
+cowardice,--and cowardice is the offspring of weakness. From this
+argument it followed that my strength was not yet thoroughly tested to
+Aselzion's satisfaction,--that he still thought it possible that some
+latent weakness in my spirit might display itself on further trial. And
+I resolved that if such was his idea, he should be proved wrong.
+Nothing, I vowed, should move me now--not all the world arrayed in arms
+against me should hinder my advance towards the completion of myself in
+the love of my Beloved!
+
+I have already said that there was no visible chronicle of time in the
+House of Aselzion, save such as was evidenced by the broadening or
+waning light of day. Just now I knew it was late afternoon, as the
+window where I sat faced the west, and the sun was sinking in a blaze
+of glory immediately opposite to me. Bars of gold and purple and pale
+blue formed a kind of cloud gateway across the heavens, and behind this
+the splendid orb shone in a halo of deep rose. Watching the royal
+pageantry of colour on all sides, I allowed myself to go forth as it
+were in spirit to meet and absorb it,--inwardly I set my whole being in
+tune with the great wave of light which opened itself over the sea and
+land, and as I did so found every nerve in my body thrilled with
+responsive ecstasy, even as harpstrings may be thrilled into sound by
+the sweep of the wind. I rose and went out, through the loggia into the
+garden--feeling more like a disembodied spirit than a mortal, so light
+and free and joyous were my very movements--so entirely in unison was I
+with everything in Nature. The sunset bathed me in its ruby and purple
+magnificence,--I lifted my eyes to the heavens and murmured almost
+unconsciously--"Thank God for Life! Thank God for Love! Thank God for
+all that Life and Love must bring to me!"
+
+A sea-gull soaring inland flew over my head with a little cry--its
+graceful poise reminded me of the days I had passed in Morton Harland's
+yacht, when I had watched so many of these snow-white creatures dipping
+into the waves, and soaring up again to the skies--and on a sudden
+impulse I stretched out my hand, determining to stay the bird's flight
+if I could and bring it down to me. The effort succeeded,--slowly, and
+as if checked by some obstacle it felt but could not see, the lovely
+winged thing swept round and round in an ever descending circle and
+finally alighted on my wrist. I held it so for a moment--it turned its
+head towards me, its ruby-brown eyes sparkling in the sun--then I
+tossed it off again into the air of its own freedom, where after
+another circling sweep or two it disappeared, and I walked on in a
+happy reverie, realising that what I could do with the visible things
+of Nature I could do as easily with the invisible. A sense of power
+vibrated through me [Footnote: The philosophy of Plato teaches that Man
+originally by the power of the Divine Image within him could control
+all Nature, but gradually lost this power through his own
+fault.]--power to command, and power to resist,--power that forbade all
+hesitation, vacillation or uncertainty--power which being connected by
+both physical and spiritual currents with this planet, the Earth, and
+the atmosphere by which it is surrounded, lifts all that it desires
+towards itself, as it rejects what it does not need.
+
+Returning slowly through the garden, and lingering by the beds of
+flowers that adorned it, I noticed how when I bent over any particular
+blossom, it raised itself towards me as though drawn upward by a
+magnet. I was not inclined to gather a single one for my own
+pleasure--some occult sympathy had become established between me and
+these beautiful creations--and I could no more sever a rose from its
+stem than I could kill a bird that sang its little song to me. On
+re-entering my room I found the usual refection prepared for me--fresh
+fruit and bread and water--the only kind of food I was allowed. It was
+quite sufficient for me,--in fact I had not felt at any time the
+sensation of hunger. I began to wonder how long I had been a
+'probationer' in the House of Aselzion? Days or weeks? I could not
+tell. I was realising the full truth that with the things of the
+infinite time has no existence, and I recalled the verse of the ancient
+psalm:
+
+"A thousand ages in Thy sight Are like an evening gone, Short as the
+watch that ends the night Before the rising sun."
+
+And while my thoughts ran in this groove, I opened the book of the
+'Secret of Life'--and as if in answer to my inward communing, found the
+following:
+
+THE DELUSION OF TIME
+
+"Time has no existence outside this planet. Humanity counts its
+seasons, its days and hours by the Sun--but beyond the Sun there are
+millions and trillions of other and larger suns, compared with which
+our guiding orb is but a small star. Out in the infinitude of space
+there is no Time, but only Eternity. Therefore the Soul which knows
+itself to be eternal should associate Itself with eternal things, and
+should never count its existence by years. To its Being there can be no
+end--therefore it never ages and never dies. It is only the sham
+religionists who talk of death,--it is only the inefficient and
+unspiritual who talk of age. The man who allows himself to sink into
+feebleness and apathy merely because of the passing of years has some
+mental or spiritual weakness in him which he has not the Will to
+overcome--the woman who suffers her beauty and freshness to wane and
+fade on account of what she or her 'dearest' friends are pleased to
+call 'age,' shows that she is destitute of spiritual self-control. The
+Soul is always young, and its own radiation can preserve the youth of
+the Body in which it dwells. Age and decrepitude come to those with
+whom the Soul is 'an unknown quantity.' The Soul is the only barrier
+against the forces of disintegration which break down effete substances
+in preparation for the change which humanity calls 'Death.' If the
+barrier is not strong enough, the enemy takes the city. These facts are
+simple and true; too simple and too true to be accepted by the world.
+The world goes to church and asks a Divinity to save its soul,
+practically showing in all its ways of society and government an utter
+disbelief in the Soul's existence. Men and women die when they might as
+well have lived. If we examine into the cause of their deaths we shall
+find it in the manner of their lives. Obstinacy and selfishness have
+murdered more human beings than any other form of plague. The blasphemy
+of sham religion has insulted the majesty of the Creator more than any
+other form of sin, and He has answered it by His Supreme Silence. The
+man who attends a ritual of prayer which he does not honestly believe
+in, merely for the sake of social custom and observance, is openly
+deriding his Maker and the priests who gain their living out of such
+ritual are trading on the Divine. Let the people of this Earth be
+taught that they live not in Time but Eternity,--that their thoughts,
+words and deeds are recorded minutely and accurately--and that each
+individual human unit is expected to contribute towards the general
+beauty and adornment of God's scheme of Perfection. Every man, every
+woman, must give of his or her best. The artist must give his noblest
+art, not for what it brings to him personally of gain or renown, but
+for what it does to others in the way of uplifting;--the poet must give
+his highest thought, not for praise, but for love;--the very craftsman
+must do his best and strongest work not for the coin paid, but for the
+fact that it is work, and as such must be done well--and none must
+imagine that they can waste the forces wherewith they have been
+endowed. For no waste and no indolence is permitted, and in the end no
+selfishness. The attitude of the selfish human being is pure
+disintegration,--a destroying microbe which crumbles and breaks down
+the whole constitution, not only ruining the body but the mind, and
+frequently making havoc of the very wealth that has been too selfishly
+guarded. For wealth is ephemeral as fame--only Love and the Soul are
+the lasting things of God, the Makers of Life and the Rulers of
+Eternity."
+
+So far I read--then laying down my book I listened. Music, solemn and
+exquisitely beautiful, stole on my ears from the far distance--it
+seemed to float through the open window as though in a double
+chorus--rising from the sea and falling from the heavens. Delicious
+harmonies trembled through the air, soft as fine rain falling on
+roses,--and with their penetrating tenderness a thousand suggestions, a
+thousand memories came to me, all infinitely sweet. I began to think
+that even if Rafel Santoris were separated from me by some mischance,
+or changed to me in any way, it need not affect me over-much so long as
+I cherished the love I had for him in my own soul. Our passion was of a
+higher quality than the merely material,--it was material and spiritual
+together, the spiritual predominating, thus making of it the only
+passion that can last. What difference could a few years more or less
+bring, if we were bound, by the eternal laws governing us, to become
+united in the end? The joy of life is to love rather than to be
+loved,--and the recipient of love is never so fully conscious of
+perfect happiness as the giver.
+
+The music went on in varying moods of lovely harmony, and my mind, like
+a floating cloud, drifted lazily above the waves of sound. I thought
+compassionately of the unrest and discontent of thousands who devote
+themselves to the smallest and narrowest aims in life,--people with
+whom the loss of a mere article of wearing apparel is more important
+than a national difficulty--people who devote all their faculties to
+social schemes of self-aggrandisement--people who discuss trifles till
+discussion is worn threadbare, and ears are tired and brain is
+weary--people who, assuming to be religious and regular church-goers,
+yet do the meanest things, and have no scruple in playing the part of
+tale-bearer and mischief-maker, setting themselves deliberately to
+break friendships and destroy love--people who talk of God as though He
+were their intimate, and who have by their very lives drawn everything
+of God out of them--I thought of all these, I say--and I thought how
+different this world would be if men would hold by the noblest ideals,
+and suffer the latent greatness in them to have its way--if they would
+truly rule their own universe and not allow its movements to fall into
+chaos--how fair life would become!--how replete with health and
+joy!--what a paradise would be created around us!--and what constant
+benediction we should draw down upon us from the Most High! And
+gradually as I sat absorbed in my own reveries the afternoon waned into
+twilight, and twilight into dusk--one star brilliant as a great
+diamond, flashed out suddenly above a rift of cloud--and a soft
+darkness began to creep stealthily over sky and sea. I moved away from
+the window and paced slowly up and down the room, waiting and
+wondering. The music still continued,--but it had now grown slower and
+more solemn, and founded like a great organ being played in a
+cathedral. It impressed me with a sense of prayer and praise--more of
+praise than prayer, for I had nothing to pray for, God having given me
+my own Soul, which was all!
+
+As the darkness deepened, a soft suffused light illumined the room--and
+I now noticed that it was the surface of the walls that shone in this
+delicate yet luminous way. I put my hand on the wall nearest to me--it
+was quite cold to the touch, yet bright to the eyes, and was no more
+fatiguing to look at than the sunshine on a landscape. I could not
+understand how the light was thus arranged and used, but its effect was
+beautiful. As I walked to and fro, looking at the various graceful and
+artistic objects which adorned the room, I perceived an easel, on which
+a picture was placed with a curtain of dark velvet drawn across it.
+Moved by curiosity, I drew the curtain aside,--and my heart gave a
+quick bound of delight,--it was an admirably painted portrait of Rafel
+Santoris. The grave blue eyes looked into my own,--a smile rested on
+the firm, handsome mouth--the whole picture spoke to me and seemed to
+ask 'Wherefore didst thou doubt?' I stood gazing at it for several
+minutes, enrapt,--realising how much even the 'counterfeit presentment'
+of a beloved face may mean. And then I began to think how strange it is
+that we never seem ready to admit the strong insistence of Nature on
+individuality and personality. Up at a vast height above the Earth, and
+looking down upon a crowd of people from the car of a balloon, or from
+an aeroplane, all human beings look the same--just one black mass of
+tiny moving units; but, in descending among them, we find every face
+and figure wholly different, and though all are made on the same model
+there are no two alike. Yet there are many who argue and maintain that
+though individual personality in bodies may be strongly marked, there
+is no individual personality in souls--ergo, that Nature thinks so
+little of the intelligent Spirit inhabiting a mortal form that she
+limits individuality to that which is subject to change and has no care
+for it in that which is eternal! Such an hypothesis is absurd on the
+face of it, since it is the Soul that gives individuality to the Body.
+The individual personality of Rafel Santoris, expressed even in his
+painted portrait, appealed to me as being that of one I had loved long
+and tenderly,--there was no strangeness in his features but only an
+adorable familiarity. Long long ago, in centuries that had proved like
+mere days down the vista of time, the Soul in those blue eyes had
+looked love into mine! I recognised their tender, half-entreating,
+half-commanding gaze,--I knew the little fleeting, wistful smile which
+said so little and yet so much--I felt that the striving, ambitious
+spirit of this man had sought mine as the help and completion of his
+own uplifting, and that I had misunderstood him and turned from him at
+the crucial moment when all might have been well. And I studied his
+picture long and earnestly, so moved by its aspect that I found myself
+talking to it softly as though it were a living thing.
+
+"I wonder if I shall ever meet you again?" I murmured--"Will you come
+to me?--or shall I go to you? How shall we find each other? When shall
+I be able to tell you that I know you now to be the only Beloved!--the
+one centre of my life round which all other things must for evermore
+revolve,--the very mainspring of my best thought and action,--the god
+of my universe from whose love and pleasure spring the light and
+splendour of creation! When shall I see you again to tell you all that
+my heart longs to express?--when may I fold myself in your arms as a
+bird folds its wings in a nest, and be at peace, knowing that I have
+gained the summit of all ambition and desires in love's perfect union?
+When shall we attune our lives together in that harmonious chord which
+shall sound its music sweetly through eternity? When shall our Souls
+make a radiant ONE, through which God's power and benediction shall
+vibrate like living fire, creating within us all beauty, all wisdom,
+all courage, all supernal joy?--For this is bound to be our
+future--but--when?"
+
+Moved by my own imagining, I stretched out my arms to the picture of my
+love, and tears filled my eyes. I was nothing but the weakest of
+mortals in the sudden recollection of the happiness I might have won
+long ago had I been wise in time!
+
+A door opened quietly behind me, and I turned round quickly. Aselzion's
+messenger, Honorius, stood before me--and I greeted him with a smile,
+though my eyes were wet.
+
+"Have you come to fetch me?"--I asked--"I am ready."
+
+He inclined his head a little.
+
+"You are not quite ready"--he said--and with the word he gave into my
+hands a folded garment and veil--"You must attire yourself in these. I
+will wait for you outside."
+
+He retired and left me, and I quickly changed my own things for those
+which had been brought. They were easily put on, as they consisted
+simply of one long white robe of a rather heavy make of soft silk, and
+a white veil which covered me from head to foot. My attiring took me
+but a few minutes, and when all was done I touched the bell by which I
+had previously summoned Aselzion. Honorius entered at once--his looks
+were grave and preoccupied.
+
+"If you should not return to this room,"--he said, slowly--"is there
+any message--any communication you would like me to convey to your
+friends?"
+
+My heart gave a quick bound. There was some actual danger in store for
+me, then? I thought for a moment--then smiled.
+
+"None!" I answered--"I shall be able to attend to all such personal
+matters myself--afterwards!"
+
+Honorius looked at me, and his handsome but rather stern face was grave
+even to melancholy.
+
+"Do not be too sure!"--he said, in a low tone--"It is not my place to
+speak, but few pass the ordeal to which you are about to be subjected.
+Only two have passed it in ten years."
+
+"And one of these two was--?"
+
+For answer, he pointed to the portrait of Santoris, thus confirming my
+instinctive hope and confidence.
+
+"I am not afraid!" I said--"And I am ready to follow you now wherever
+you wish me to go."
+
+He made no further remark and, turning round, led the way out of the
+apartment.
+
+We went down many stairs and through many corridors,--some dimly lit,
+some scarcely illumined at all. The night had now fully come,--and
+through one of two of the windows we passed I could see the dark sky
+patterned with stars. We came to the domed hall where the fountain
+played, and this was illumined by the same strange all-penetrating
+light I had previously noticed,--the lovely radiance played on the
+spray of the fountain, making the delicate frondage of ferns and palms
+and the hues of flowers look like a dream of fairyland. Passing through
+the hall, I followed my guide down a dark narrow passage--then I found
+myself suddenly alone. Guided by the surging sound of organ music, I
+went on,--and all at once saw a broad stream of light pouring out from
+the open door of the chapel. Without a moment's hesitation, I
+entered--then paused--the symbol of the Cross and Star flamed opposite
+to me--and on every side wherever I looked there were men in white
+robes with cowls thrown back on their shoulders, all standing in silent
+rows, watching me as I came. My heart beat quickly,--my nerves
+thrilled--I trembled as I walked, thankful for the veil that partially
+protected me from that multitude of eyes!--eyes that looked at me in
+wonder, but not unkindly--eyes that mutely asked questions never to be
+answered--eyes that said as plainly as though in actual speech--"Why
+are you among us?--you, a woman? Why should you have conquered
+difficulties which we have still to overcome? Is it pride, defiance, or
+ambition with you?--or is it all love?"
+
+I felt a thousand influences moving around me--the power of many brains
+at work silently cross-examined my inner spirit as though it were a
+witness in defence of some great argument--but I made up my mind not to
+yield to the overpowering nervousness and sudden alarm of my own
+position which threatened to shake my self-control. I fixed my eyes on
+the glittering symbol of the Cross and Star and moved on slowly--I must
+have looked a strangely solitary creature, draped in white like a
+victim for sacrifice and walking all alone towards those burning,
+darting rays of light which enveloped the whole of the chapel in a
+flood of almost blinding splendour. The music still thundered on round
+me--and I thought I heard voices far off singing--I could distinguish
+words that came falling through the music, like blossoms falling
+through rain:
+
+ Into the Light,
+ Into the heart of the fire!
+ To the innermost core of the deathless flame
+ I ascend--I aspire!
+ Under me rolls the whirling Earth,
+ With the noise of a myriad wheels that run
+ Ever round and about the Sun,--
+ Over me circles the splendid heaven,
+ Strewn with the stars of morn and even,
+ And I, the queen
+ Of my soul serene,
+ Float with my rainbow wings unfurled,
+ Alone with Love, 'twixt God and the world!
+
+My heart beat rapidly; every nerve in me trembled--yet I went on
+resolvedly, not allowing myself to even think of danger.
+
+And then I saw Aselzion--Aselzion, transfigured into an almost
+supernatural beauty of aspect by the radiance which bathed him in its
+lustrous glory!--Aselzion, with outstretched hands beckoning me towards
+him--and as I approached I instinctively sank on my knees. The music
+died away suddenly, and there was a profound silence. I felt, though I
+could not see, that the eyes of all present were fixed upon me. And
+Aselzion spoke:
+
+"Rise!" he said--and his voice was clear and imperative--"Not here must
+thou kneel--not here must thou rest! Rise and go onward!--thou hast
+gone far, but the way is still beyond! The gate of the Last Probation
+stands open--enter!--and may God be thy Guide!"
+
+I rose as he commanded me,--and a dazzling flash of light struck my
+eyes as though the heavens had opened. The blazing Cross and Star
+became suddenly severed in two separate portions, dividing asunder and
+disclosing what seemed to be a Hall of living fire! Flames of every
+colour burned vividly, leaping and falling without pause or
+cessation,--it was a kind of open furnace in which surely everything
+must be consumed! I looked at Aselzion in silent enquiry--not in
+fear--and in equally silent answer he pointed to the glowing vault. I
+understood--and without another moment's hesitation I advanced towards
+it. As in a dream I heard a kind of murmuring behind me--and suppressed
+exclamations from the students or disciples of Aselzion who were all
+assembled in the chapel--but I paid no heed to this--my whole soul was
+set on fulfilling the last task demanded of me. Step by step I went
+on--I passed Aselzion with a smile--
+
+"Good-bye!" I murmured--"We shall meet again!"
+
+And then I advanced towards the leaping flames. I felt their hot breath
+on my cheeks--the scorching wind of them lifted my hair through the
+folds of my veil--an idea came upon me that for some cause or other I
+was now to experience that 'Change which men call Death'--and that
+through this means I should meet my Beloved on the other side of
+life--and with his name on my lips, and a passionate appeal to him in
+my heart, I stepped into the glowing fire.
+
+As I did so, I lost sight of Aselzion--of the chapel and of all those
+who watched my movements, and found myself surrounded on all sides by
+darting points of light which instead of scorching and withering me
+like a blown leaf in a storm, were like cool and fragrant showers
+playing all over me! Amazed, I went on--and as I went grew bolder. At
+one step I was bathed in a rain of delicate rays like sparkling diamond
+and topaz--at another a lovely violet light shrouded me in its rich
+hues--at another I walked in melting azure, like the hues of a summer
+sky--and the farther in I went the deeper and more glowing was the
+light about me. I felt it penetrating every pore of my skin--I held my
+hands out to it, and saw them look transparent in the fine
+luminance,--and presently, gaining courage, I threw back my veil and
+breathed in the radiance, as one breathes the air! My whole body grew
+light, and moved as though it floated rather than walked--I looked with
+unfatigued, undazzled eyes at the glittering flames that sparkled
+harmlessly about me and which changed to lovely shapes of flowers and
+leaves beneath my feet, and arched themselves over my head like
+branches of shading trees--and then all at once, down the long vista I
+caught sight of a Shape like that of an Angel!--an angel that waited
+for me with watchful eyes and outstretched arms!--it was but a moment
+that I saw this vision, and yet I knew what it meant, and I pressed on
+and on with all my Soul rising in me as it were, to go forth and reach
+that Companion of itself which stood waiting with such tender patience!
+The light around me now changed to waves of intense luminance which
+swept upon me like waves of the sea--and I allowed myself to be borne
+along with them, I knew not whither. All at once I saw a vast Pillar of
+Fire which seemed to block my way,--pausing a moment, I looked and saw
+it break asunder and form the Cross and Star!--I gazed upward,
+wondering--its rays descending seemed to pierce my eyes, my brain, my
+very soul!--I sprang forward, dazed and dazzled, murmuring, "Let this
+be the end!"
+
+Someone caught me in his arms--someone drew me to his breast, holding
+me there as if I were the dearest possession of all the world or life
+or time could give--and a voice, infinitely tender, answered me--
+
+"Not the end, but the Endless, my beloved!--Mine at last, and mine for
+ever!--in triumph, in victory, in perfect joy!"
+
+And then I knew!--I knew that I had found my love!--that it was Rafel
+Santoris who thus held me in his close embrace,--that I had fulfilled
+my own desire, which was to prove my faith if not my worthiness--that I
+had won all I wanted in this world and the next, and that nothing could
+ever separate our Souls, one from the other again! This is the deep
+eternal ecstasy of a knowledge divinely shared by the very angels of
+God, and of such supernal happiness nothing can be said or written!
+
+ * * *
+ * *
+ *
+
+I pen these last words on the deck of the 'Dream' with my Beloved
+beside me. The sun is sinking in a glory of crimson--we are about to
+anchor in still waters. A rosy light flashes on our wonderful white
+sails, which will be presently furled; and we shall sit together, Rafel
+and I, watching the night draw its soft dark curtain around us, and the
+stars come out in the sky like diamonds embroidered on deep purple
+velvet, and listening to the gentle murmur of the little waves breaking
+into a rocky corner of the distant shore. And the evening will close on
+a day of peace and happiness,--one of the many unwearying, beautiful
+days which, like a procession of angels, bring us new and ever more
+perfect joy!
+
+More than a year has elapsed since my 'Probation' in the House of
+Aselzion,--since we, my Beloved and I, knelt before the Master and
+received his blessing on our eternal union. In that brief time I have
+lost all my 'worldly' friends and acquaintances,--who have, if I may so
+express it, become afraid of me. Afraid, chiefly, because I possess all
+that the world can give me without their advice and assistance--and not
+only afraid, but offended, because I have found the Companion of my
+Soul with whom they have nothing in common. They look upon me as 'lost
+to society' and cannot realise how much such loss is gain! Meanwhile
+we, Rafel and I, live our own radiant and happy lives, in full
+possession of all that makes life sweet and valuable, and wanting
+nothing that our own secret forces cannot supply. Wealth is ours--one
+of the least among the countless gifts Nature provides for those among
+her children who know where to find her inexhaustible riches--and we
+also enjoy the perfect health which accompanies the constant inflowing
+of an exhaustless vitality. And though the things we attain seem
+'miraculous' to others, so that even while accepting help and benefit
+at our hands, they frown and shake their heads at the attitude we
+assume towards social hypocrisies and conventions, we are nevertheless
+able to create such 'influences' around us, that none come near as
+without feeling stronger, better and more content,--and this is the
+utmost we are permitted to do for our fellow-creatures, inasmuch as
+none will listen to argument, and none will follow advice. The most
+ardent soul that ever dwelt in human form cannot lead another soul in
+the way of lasting life or lasting happiness if it refuses to go,--and
+there is no more absolute truth than this--That each man and each woman
+must make his or her own destiny both here and hereafter. This is the
+Law which changes not and which can never be subject to the slightest
+variation. Forgiveness of sins there is none--since every trespass
+against law carries its own punishment. Necessity for prayer there is
+none,--since every faithful wish and desire of the Soul is granted
+without parley. Necessity for praise there is much!--since the Soul
+lives and grows in the glory of its Creator. And the whole Secret of
+Everlasting Life and Happiness is contained in the full possession and
+control of the Divine Centre of ourselves--this 'Radia' or living
+flame, which must be DUAL in order to be perfect, and which in its
+completed state, is an eternal Force which nothing can destroy and
+nothing can resist. All Nature harmonises with its action, and from
+Nature it draws its perpetual sustenance and increasing power.
+
+To me, and my Beloved, the world is a garden of paradise--rich with
+beauty and delight. We live in it as a part of its loveliness--we draw
+into our own organisations the warmth of the sunlight, the glory of
+colour, the songs of sweet birds, the fragrance of flowers, and the
+exquisite vibrations of the light and air. Like two notes of a perfect
+chord we sound our lives on the keyboard of the Infinite--and we know
+that the music will become fuller and sweeter as the eternal seasons
+roll on. If it is asked why there should have been any necessity to
+pass through the psychic ordeal imposed on me by Aselzion, I
+reply--Look at the world in which men and women generally live, and say
+frankly whether its ways are such as to engender happiness! Look at
+society--look at politics--look at commerce--all mere schemes for
+self-aggrandisement! And more than all, look at the Sham of modern
+religion! Is it not too often a mere blasphemy and affront to the
+majesty of the Divine? And are not many, if not all these mistakes
+against Nature,--these offences against eternal Law,--the result of
+Man's own 'influence' working in opposition to the very decrees of God,
+which he disobeys even while recognising that they exist?
+
+The chief point of Aselzion's instruction was the test of the Brain and
+Soul against 'influences'--the opposing influences of others--and this
+is truly the chief hindrance to all spiritual progress. The coward
+sentiment of fear itself is born in us through the influence of
+timorous persons--and it is generally the dread of what 'other people
+will say' or what 'other people will think' that holds us back from
+performing many a noble action. It should be thoroughly understood that
+in the eternal advancement of one's own Soul 'other people' and their
+influences are hindrances to progress. It does not matter a jot what
+anybody thinks or says, provided the central altar of one's own
+Spirituality is clear and clean for the steadfast burning of the dual
+flame of Life and Love. All opinion, all criticism becomes absurd in
+such matters as these and absolutely worthless.
+
+It does not affect me that anyone outside my sphere of thought should
+be incredulous of my beliefs,--nor can it move me from my happiness to
+know that persons who live their lives on a lower plane consider me a
+fool for electing to live mine on the highest. I take joy in the fact
+that even in so selfish and material an age as this, Aselzion still has
+his students and disciples,--a mere handful out of the million, it is
+true, but still sufficient to keep the beautiful truth of the Soul's
+power alive and helpful to the chosen few. For such who have studied
+these truths and have mastered them sufficiently to practise them in
+the ordinary round of existence, Life presents an ever living
+happiness--and offers daily proof that there is no such thing as Death.
+Youth remains where Love is, and Beauty stays with health and vitality.
+Decay and destruction are changes which are brought about by apathy of
+the Will and indifference to the Soul's existence, and the same Law
+which gives the Soul its supreme sovereignty equally works for its
+release from effete and inactive substances.
+
+To those who would ask me how I am able to hold and keep the treasures
+of life, love and youth, which the majority of mankind are for ever
+losing, I answer that I can say no more than I have said, and the
+lesson which all may learn is contained in what I have written. It is
+no use arguing with those whom no argument will convince, or trying to
+teach those who will not be taught. We--my Beloved and I--can only
+prove the truth of the Soul's absolute command over all spiritual,
+material and elemental forces by our One life and the way we live
+it--we, to whom everything that is necessary and desirable for our
+progress, comes on demand,--we, whom Science serves as an Aladdin's
+lamp, realising every imaginable delight--we, with whom Love, which
+with many human beings is judged the most variable and transitory of
+emotions, is the very Principle of Life, the very essence of the waves
+of the air through which we move and have our being. The attainment of
+such happiness as ours is possible to all, but there is only One Way of
+Attainment, and the clue to that Way is in the Soul of each individual
+human being. Each one must find it and follow it, regardless of all
+'influences' which may be brought to bear on his or her actions,--each
+one must discover the Centre-poise of Life's movement, and firmly abide
+by it. It is the Immortal Creature in each one of us whose destiny is
+to make eternal progress and advancement through endless phases of
+life, love and beauty, and when once we know and admit the actual
+existence of this Immortal Centre we shall realise that with it all
+things are possible, save Death. Radiating outward from itself, it can
+preserve the health and youth of the body it inhabits indefinitely,
+till of its own desire it seeks a higher plane of action,--radiating
+inwardly, it is an irresistible attractive force drawing to itself the
+powers and virtues of the planet on which it dwells, and making all the
+forces of visible and invisible Nature subject to its will and command.
+This is one of those great Truths which the world denies, but which it
+is destined to learn within the next two thousand years.
+
+If anyone should desire to know the fate of Motion Harland and his
+daughter, that fate has been precisely what they themselves brought
+about by their way of life and action. Morton Harland himself 'died,'
+as the world puts it, of a painful and lingering disease which could
+have been cured had he chosen to take the means offered to him through
+Rafel Santoris. He did not choose,--therefore the end was inevitable.
+Catherine married Dr. Brayle, and they two now live a sufficiently
+wretched life together,--she, a moping, querulous invalid, and he as a
+'society' physician, possessed of great wealth and the position wealth
+brings. We never meet,--our ways are now for ever sundered. Mine is the
+upward and onward path--and with my Beloved I ascend the supernal
+heights where the Shadow of Evil never falls, and where the Secret of
+Life is centred in the Spirit of Love.
+
+THE END
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Life Everlasting: A Reality of
+Romance, by Marie Corelli
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE LIFE EVERLASTING ***
+
+***** This file should be named 4251.txt or 4251.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+ http://www.gutenberg.org/4/2/5/4251/
+
+Produced by Charles Franks and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team.
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
+ www.gutenberg.org/license.
+
+
+Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
+paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+ the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+ you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
+ owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+ has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+ Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
+ must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+ prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+ returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+ sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+ address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+ the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+ you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+ does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+ License. You must require such a user to return or
+ destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+ and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+ Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+ money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+ electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+ of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+ distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809
+North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email
+contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the
+Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
+
+For additional contact information:
+ Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+ Chief Executive and Director
+ gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
+To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+ www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.